regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o q._n but_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n set_v a_o part_n to_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o meet_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o make_v their_o collection_n and_o to_o worship_n a._n now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v chap._n xi_o concern_v baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n question_n how_o many_o baptism_n be_v there_o answer_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n q._n what_o be_v this_o baptism_n a._n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o 4.5_o ephes._n 4.5_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o q._n what_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o christ_n baptism_n how_o distinguish_v he_o it_o from_o he_o a._n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v 3.11_o matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n q._n do_v not_o christ_n so_o distinguish_v it_o also_o a._n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n 5._o act_n 1.4_o 5._o but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o q._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n observe_v this_o a._n and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o 16._o act_n 11.15_o 16._o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o remember_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptise_a with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n then_o it_o seem_v john_n baptism_n must_v pass_v away_o baptism_n john_n baptism_n that_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n because_o john_n must_v decrease_v that_o christ_n may_v increase_v a._n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 30.30_o john_n 30.30_o q._n i_o perceive_v then_o many_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o and_o dip_v and_o baptize_v in_o water_n baptism_n christ_n baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o real_a effect_n in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n a._n know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o 4._o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n 2.27_o gal._n 2.27_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o 2.12_o col._n 2.12_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a q._n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n baptism_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o john_n himself_o vvn_n from_o christ_n be_v there_o not_o likewise_o something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n wine_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o a._n for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o discontinue_v discontinue_v q._n how_o long_o be_v this_o to_o continue_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o a._n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 23._o christ_n come_v john_n 14.18_o 23._o q_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n a._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o inward_a inward_a q._n be_v this_o a_o inward_a come_v 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o a._n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o q._n but_o it_o will_v seem_v this_o be_v even_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n after_o christ_n be_v come_v inward_o be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a appointment_n positive_o command_v yea_o and_o zealous_o and_o conscientious_o practise_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a perpetual_a as_o certain_a appointment_n not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v not_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n nor_o yet_o now_o needful_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o john_n 13.14_o 15._o a._n if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 91._o act_n 15.28_o 91._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o farewell_n 5.14_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n these_o command_n be_v no_o less_o positive_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v assert_v as_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o no_o less_o necessary_a wine_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n have_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o not_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n but_o what_o other_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o continue_v 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o a._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n 22._o col._n 2.16_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n q._n these_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a bread_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o as_o to_o any_o necessity_n
prepare_v war_n against_o all_o such_o as_o put_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_v for_o money_n 11._o money_n mich._n 3.5_o 11._o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o which_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 1.11_o sake_n tit._n 1.11_o that_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n 2.15_o vnrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n 2.3_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 6.5_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o but_o they_o know_v that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 6._o gain_n 1_o tim_n 6_o 6._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n they_o be_v therewith_o content_a 6.8_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o article_n xvii_o concern_v worship_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 4.23_o he_o john_n 4.23_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o which_o worship_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 24._o truth_n john_n 4_o 24._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 145.18_o truth_n psal._n 145.18_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a 15.29_o righteous_a prov._n 15.29_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 5.14_o we_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 14.15_o also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o article_n xviii_o concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes._n 4.5_o which_o do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.1_o fire_n matth._n 3.1_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o they_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 6.34_o life_n rom._n 6.34_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o article_n xix_o concern_v eat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil._n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 25._o come_v cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n he_o raise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o 15._o you_o john_n 13_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o do_v well_o 29._o well_o act_n 15.28_o 29._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 5.14_o oil_n james_n 5.14_o article_n xx._n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o these_o rite_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o ghost_n rom._n 14_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v we_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n 2.16_o sabbath-day_n col._n 2.16_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o subject_n to_o ordinance_n let_v we_o not_o touch_v or_o taste_v or_o handle_v which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 22._o man_n col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o now_o after_o we_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n or_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n lest_o labour_n have_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o vain_a 11._o vain_a gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o one_o man_n esteem_v a_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o 6._o it_o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o article_n xxi_o concern_v swear_v fight_v and_o persecution_n it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 37._o evil_a mat._n 5_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o james_n charge_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o swear_v neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 5.12_o condemnation_n jam._n 5.12_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
that_o ceremony_n for_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o show_v they_o how_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o water_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o how_o several_a of_o they_o through_o disobedience_n and_o idolatry_n fall_v from_o that_o good_a condition_n he_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o god_n destroy_v of_o old_a to_o flee_v those_o evil_n show_v they_o that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o corinthian_n be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o communion_n they_o will_v rob_v themselves_o if_o they_o do_v evil_a because_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n ver_fw-la 21._o which_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o here_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n because_o those_o that_o do_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n yea_o wine_n the_o wicked_a may_v take_v the_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o wicked_a of_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o outward_a bread_n and_o outward_a wine_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o bread_n one_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n now_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o it_o can_v be_v the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a will_v be_v exclude_v whereas_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o inward_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a that_o make_v the_o saint_n true_o one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o one_o bread_n here_o comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n figment_n the_o sacramental_a union_n pretend_v be_v a_o figment_n that_o indeed_o be_v to_o affirm_v but_o not_o to_o prove_v as_o for_o that_o figment_n of_o a_o sacramental_a union_n i_o find_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n can_v give_v a_o rise_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v be_v not_o at_o all_o treat_v of_o that_o ceremony_n but_o only_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o privilege_n which_o the_o corinthian_n have_v as_o believe_v christian_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n dehort_v they_o from_o idolatry_n &_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o idol_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o offend_v or_o hurt_v their_o weak_a brethren_n object_n object_n but_o that_o which_o they_o most_o of_o all_o cry_n out_o for_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v always_o noise_v be_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v particular_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o from_o some_o word_n here_o they_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o assertion_n as_o ver_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o they_o who_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 26._o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n intimate_v hence_o that_o this_o have_v a_o immediate_a or_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n answ._n tho'_o this_o at_o first_o view_n may_v catch_v the_o unwary_a reader_n yet_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o do_v no_o way_n evince_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o for_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n why_o they_o be_v so_o and_o how_o that_o oblige_v not_o christian_n now_o to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o it_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o second_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o commit_v divers_a abuse_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v give_v they_o direction_n how_o they_o may_v do_v it_o aright_o in_o show_v they_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o very_a express_a and_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a thing_n he_o say_v not_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o ceremony_n by_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a body_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v proper_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v any_o inward_a or_o immediate_a relation_n to_o believer_n communicate_v or_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o spiritual_a supper_n speak_v of_o rev._n 3.20_o for_o though_o in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o every_o religious_a action_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v a_o common_a relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o other_o now_o for_o his_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n in_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o infer_v no_o more_o necessary_a relation_n than_o any_o other_o religious_a act_n and_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o since_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n other_o christ_n act_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o oblige_a other_o and_o so_o perform_v it_o as_o a_o religious_a act_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o worthy_o else_o they_o shall_v bring_v condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o now_o this_o will_v not_o more_o infer_v the_o thing_n so_o practise_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a religious_a act_n obligatory_a upon_o other_o than_o when_o rom._n 14.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o regard_v the_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o the_o day_n that_o some_o esteem_v and_o observe_v do_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o as_o he_o that_o esteem_v a_o day_n and_o place_v conscience_n in_o keep_v it_o be_v to_o regard_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n day_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o worthy_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unworthy_o he_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o so_o keep_v it_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n so_o also_o such_o as_o observe_v this_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o religious_a act_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o end_n therein_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o forbear_v if_o hey_n do_v it_o without_o that_o due_a preparation_n and_o examination_n which_o every_o religious_a act_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o then_o instead_o of_o true_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o render_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o one_o spirit_n with_o those_o that_o crucify_a he_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n prophet_n the_o pharisee_n gild_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o pretend_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o joy_n to_o remember_v it_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a though_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o garnish_v their_o sepulcher_n yet_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v appear_v from_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o
of_o the_o week_n defer_v at_o troas_n the_o supper_n till_o midnight_n defer_v when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o sacramental_a eat_v but_o only_o that_o paul_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o be_v together_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o supper_n they_o intend_v not_o a_o morning-bit_n of_o bread_n and_o sup_n of_o wine_n else_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o paul_n will_v from_o the_o morning_n have_v preach_v until_o midnight_n but_o the_o 11_o the_o verse_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o dispute_n which_o be_v thus_o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v this_o show_v that_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v defer_v till_o that_o time_n for_o those_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v do_v show_n that_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n aforementioned_a and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n he_o do_v it_o second_o these_o word_n join_v together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v show_v it_o be_v no_o religious_a act_n of_o worship_n body_n they_o only_o do_v eat_v for_o refresh_v the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o eat_v for_o bodily_a refreshment_n for_o which_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o some_o time_n and_o do_v it_o in_o god_n fear_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n do_v notwithstanding_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o eat_v or_o feast_v of_o profane_a person_n and_o this_o by_o some_o be_v call_v a_o love-feast_n love-feast_n by_o some_o call_v a_o love-feast_n or_o a_o be_v together_o not_o mere_o to_o feed_v their_o belly_n or_o for_o outward_a end_n but_o to_o take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o in_o the_o dread_a and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n which_o custom_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o further_a mention_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o that_o ceremony_n have_v be_v some_o solemn_a sacrifice_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o such_o a_o special_a sacrament_n as_o other_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o history_n that_o in_o many_o lesser_a thing_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o christian_n behaviour_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o silent_a in_o the_o matter_n only_o we_o find_v that_o they_o use_v sometime_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o eat_v now_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n so_o as_o to_o accumulate_v superstitious_a tradition_n purity_n the_o christian_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o vitiate_v the_o innocent_a practice_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o the_o intermix_v either_o of_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a rite_n so_o also_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o very_o early_a abuse_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o among_o christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 11._o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n explain_v 1_o cor._n 11.17_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o call_v explain_v which_o place_n we_o shall_v particular_o examine_v because_o our_o adversary_n lay_v the_o chief_a stress_n of_o their_o matter_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v infer_v any_o more_o than_o we_o have_v above_o grant_v 1_o st_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o use_v that_o practice_n in_o a_o superstitious_a mind_n beyond_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v of_o it_o some_o mystical_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o tell_v they_o v._o 20._o that_o their_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a manner_n to_o eat_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mystery_n 2_o lie_n he_o blame_v they_o in_o that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o for_o the_o better_a the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o be_v v._o 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o have_v take_v before_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o for_o that_o christian_n why_o the_o custom_n of_o sup_v in_o common_a be_v use_v among_o christian_n because_o this_o custom_n of_o sup_v in_o general_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n for_o to_o increase_v their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sup_v with_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o vitiate_v it_o to_o eat_v it_o apart_o and_o to_o come_v full_a who_o have_v abundance_n and_o hungry_a who_o have_v little_a at_o home_n whereby_o the_o very_a use_n and_o end_v of_o this_o practice_n be_v lose_v and_o pervert_v and_o therefore_o he_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o either_o eat_v this_o in_o common_a at_o home_n or_o reserve_v their_o eat_v till_o they_o come_v all_o together_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o where_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o irregular_a practice_n herein_o in_o that_o they_o despise_v to_o eat_v orderly_o or_o reserve_v their_o eat_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o shame_v such_o as_o not_o have_v house_n nor_o fullness_n at_o home_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a table_n who_o be_v hungry_a thereby_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o observe_v other_o come_v thither_o full_a and_o drunken_a those_o that_o without_o prejudice_n will_v look_v to_o the_o place_n will_v see_v this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o case_n among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o this_o to_o have_v be_v then_o as_o now_o use_v either_o by_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n it_o be_v hard_o make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o indeed_o to_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o abuse_v the_o corinthian_n commit_v in_o this_o thing_n have_v thus_o observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v above_o because_o this_o custom_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o some_o time_n custom_n tee_fw-mi rise_v of_o that_o custom_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n act_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v ver_fw-la 23._o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o that_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o command_n can_v but_o see_v if_o they_o will_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o say_v not_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o he_o take_v bread_n so_o i_o shall_v command_v it_o to_o you_o to_o do_v so_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o place_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o 25._o where_o he_o repeat_v christ_n imperative_a word_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o place_v they_o so_o as_o they_o import_v no_o command_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o supper_n that_o as_o often_o import_v no_o command_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o then_o he_o add_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o these_o word_n as_o often_o import_v no_o more_o a_o command_n than_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o thou_o go_v to_o rome_n see_v the_o capitol_n will_v infer_v a_o command_n to_o i_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o last_o word_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v object_n object_n insinuate_a that_o this_o import_v a_o necessary_a continuance_n of_o that_o ceremony_n until_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n answ._n i_o answer_v they_o take_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n here_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n
first_o that_o as_o often_o import_v a_o command_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v show_v neither_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o second_o come_v christ_n outward_a and_o inward_a come_v that_o this_o come_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n last_n outward_a come_v and_o not_o of_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a that_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o inward_a come_v and_o appearance_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o those_o carnal_a corinthian_n that_o use_v to_o come_v drunken_a together_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o other_o be_v weak_a among_o they_o and_o inclinable_a to_o dote_v upon_o outward_o this_o may_v have_v be_v indulge_v to_o they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o even_o use_v by_o those_o who_o know_v christ_n appearance_n in_o spirit_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o especial_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o become_v weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o now_o those_o weak_a and_o carnal_a corinthian_n may_v be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o this_o heart_n to_o remember_v christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o show_v forth_o or_o remember_v christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o arise_v in_o they_o for_o tho'_o such_o need_v those_o outward_a thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o dead_a with_o christ_n but_o bury_v and_o also_o arisen_a with_o he_o need_v not_o such_o sign_n to_o remember_v he_o and_o to_o such_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o indulgence_n and_o condescendence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o carnal_a corinthian_n appear_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o syriack_n way_n syriack_n and_o likewise_o the_o other_o oriental_a version_n as_o the_o araebick_a and_o aethiopick_n have_v it_o the_o same_o way_n copy_n which_o for_o 17._o in_o his_o enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n have_v it_o thus_o in_o that_o concern_v which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o command_v you_o or_o instruct_v you_o i_o commend_v you_o not_o because_o you_o have_v not_o go_v forward_o but_o be_v descend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v less_o or_o of_o less_o consequence_n clearly_n import_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v grieve_v that_o such_o be_v their_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o instruction_n concern_v those_o outward_a thing_n and_o dote_v upon_o which_o they_o show_v they_o be_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n but_o rather_o stick_v in_o beggarly_a element_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o same_o version_n have_v it_o thus_o when_o than_o you_o meet_v together_o you_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v just_a you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereby_o show_v to_o they_o that_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o labour_n and_o work_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o since_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o this_o ceremony_n because_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o with_o how_o little_a ground_n be_v already_o show_v how_o come_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o far_o more_o positive_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n strangle_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v as_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n as_o first_o act_v 15.26_o where_o the_o apostle_n peremptory_o command_v even_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o ja._n 5.14_o where_o it_o be_v express_o command_v oil._n the_o anoint_v with_o oil._n that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o say_v these_o be_v only_o temporary_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o continue_v object_n object_n what_o have_v they_o more_o to_o show_v for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o express_a repeal_n of_o they_o answ._n if_o they_o say_v the_o repeal_n be_v imply_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v object_n object_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v jugd_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n i_o admit_v the_o answer_n answ._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v evit_v to_o militate_v the_o same_o way_n against_o the_o other_o practice_n sure_o not_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n urge_v for_o the_o one_o more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o but_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o of_o james_n they_o say_v there_o follow_v a_o miracle_n upon_o it_o object_n object_n to_o wit_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o this_o be_v cease_v so_o shall_v the_o ceremony_n though_o this_o may_v many_o way_n be_v answer_v to_o wit_n answ._n that_o prayer_n than_o may_v as_o well_o be_v forbear_v fail_v a_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o cease_v its_o virtue_n fail_v to_o which_o also_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v there_o ascribe_v yet_o i_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o because_o i_o judge_v indeed_o that_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v only_o methinks_v since_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o right_o think_v a_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o cease_v where_o the_o virtue_n fail_v they_o ought_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o forbear_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o it_o hand_n thus_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n §_o ix_o but_o since_o we_o find_v that_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o such_o external_n rite_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n therefore_o not_o needful_a now_o to_o continue_v however_o they_o be_v for_o a_o season_n practise_v of_o old_a i_o shall_v instance_n some_o few_o of_o they_o whereby_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o those_o testimony_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v cease_v as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o thing_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v so_o cease_v the_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v cease_v the_o first_o be_v rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o in_o righteousness_n as_o by_o the_o context_n do_v appear_v where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gild_n and_o hazard_v of_o judge_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o then_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o the_o gospel_n nor_o work_v of_o christ_n than_o the_o eat_v of_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-worship_n nor_o any_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o it_o another_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o col._n 2._o col._n 2.16_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o whole_a second_a chapter_n do_v clear_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o formality_n and_o superstition_n of_o our_o opposer_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o hold_v forth_o the_o great_a privilege_n christian_n have_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v indeed_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o to_o beware_v lest_o they_o be_v spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v all_o fullness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v circumcise_a with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n which_o he_o call_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n be_v also_o arisen_a with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n here_o also_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v arisen_n with_o he_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o think_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o ver_fw-la 16._o let_v
act_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o actual_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v for_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n eternal_o perish_v now_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suitable_a either_o to_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o judge_v i_o shall_v examine_v the_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o his_o chief_a argument_n for_o this_o in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 47._o be_v that_o because_o child_n die_v cite_v rom._n 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n now_o i_o show_v he_o pag._n 41._o of_o i_o how_o that_o make_v nothing_o because_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v far_o less_o answer_v and_o whereas_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o the_o earth_n sin_n the_o saint_n natural_a death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n tree_n and_o herb_n be_v sinner_n because_o they_o receive_v great_a decay_n by_o adam_n sin_n he_o slight_o pass_v it_o over_o allege_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o mankind_n who_o suffer_v death_n be_v not_o sinner_n now_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o mere_a shift_n and_o the_o thing_n i_o intend_v against_o his_o assertion_n do_v very_o natural_o follow_v from_o my_o argument_n thus_o if_o as_o w._n m._n say_v infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n than_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a and_o the_o earth_n herb_n and_o tree_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o decay_n be_v sinner_n before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o other_o let_v he_o answer_v this_o the_o next_o time_n more_o effectual_o the_o first_o proof_n he_o bring_v here_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n add_v this_o intimate_v man_n by_o his_o natural_a birth_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fleshly_a but_o for_o this_o his_o gloss_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n though_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n he_o show_v we_o not_o how_o it_o follow_v thence_o that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o conclude_v this_o his_o doctrine_n from_o job_n 14.4_o psal._n 5.5_o sin_n whether_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n but_o as_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n do_v not_o plain_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o he_o bring_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v his_o consequence_n deduceable_a from_o they_o after_o the_o like_a proofless_a manner_n he_o allege_v rom._n 5.14_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n now_o though_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n before_o they_o actual_o sin_v in_o their_o own_o person_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n though_o david_n say_v his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o sin_n he_o show_v we_o not_o how_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o david_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o he_o actual_o sin_v and_o here_o i_o observe_v how_o he_o assert_n that_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immoderate_a parent_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v infant_n thus_o guilty_a he_o further_o add_v rom._n 5.12_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v include_v infant_n but_o i_o show_v he_o this_o include_v not_o infant_n because_o the_o apostle_n clear_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o infant_n they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o represent_v mankind_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n therefore_o child_n have_v a_o law_n in_o he_o but_o for_o this_o signification_n of_o his_o own_o he_o produce_v no_o proof_n and_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n abovementioned_a the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n be_v iniquity_n he_o allege_v that_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n be_v infant_n but_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n bring_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n for_o it_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o cite_v by_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v anything_o for_o his_o purpose_n that_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o which_o any_o that_o have_v the_o least_o grain_n of_o true_a understanding_n may_v perceive_v the_o word_n be_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a for_o here_o all_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o adam_n vnrighteousness_n none_o die_v in_o adam_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o his_o vnrighteousness_n even_o as_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n now_o as_o none_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n until_o they_o actual_o receive_v and_o join_v with_o his_o righteousness_n so_o none_o die_v in_o adam_n until_o they_o actual_o receive_v and_o join_v with_o his_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o deal_n a_o do_v page_n 110_o 111._o about_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o refute_v he_o be_v it_o not_o needless_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n with_o grammatical_a criticism_n for_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a before_o they_o actual_o sin_n see_v all_o be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n even_o as_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o until_o they_o actual_o receive_v his_o righteousness_n as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v page_n 113._o he_o allege_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o little_a child_n yet_o some_o infant_n be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o i_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v some_o infant_n himself_o w.m._n contradict_v himself_o and_o thereby_o he_o notable_o contradict_v his_o second_o section_n concern_v the_o light_n and_o page_n 29._o of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a error_n in_o we_o to_o say_v any_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o prove_v that_o some_o infant_n perish_v even_o eternal_o he_o allege_v the_o burn_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n cite_v judas_n 7._o but_o his_o wrest_v this_o scripture_n be_v very_o manifest_a for_o the_o reason_n judas_n give_v of_o their_o suffer_a vengeance_n be_v because_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n now_o of_o this_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o who_o therefore_o judas_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n he_o term_v impudent_a or_o else_o ignorant_a for_o bring_v matth._n 1.22_o against_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o unjust_a charge_n to_o say_v they_o plead_v for_o a_o salvation_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n immediate_o to_o aver_v it_o himself_o say_v they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n deliver_v or_o save_v in_o this_o life_n do_v they_o not_o then_o dream_v of_o salvation_n while_o in_o part_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n compare_v matth._n 1.21_o with_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bad_a inference_n draw_v from_o my_o assertion_n that_o child_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n to_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o a_o saviour_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v as_o one_o child_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o child_n that_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v in_o a_o ditch_n be_v as_o true_o save_v as_o he_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsequential_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v die_v for_o adam_n posterity_n of_o which_o number_n infant_n be_v but_o not_o angel_n it_o be_v likewise_o
inspire_v power_n against_o death_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 6._o gregory_n the_o great_a upon_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n gospel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 30._o upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n let_v no_o man_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v within_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o labour_v in_o vain_a 7._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n know_v 3_o cyril_n alex._n in_o thesauro_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 3_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o taste_v honey_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o by_o its_o proper_a quality_n 8._o therefore_o say_v bernard_n we_o daily_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n by_o speech_n 84._o bernard_n in_o psal._n 84._o that_o you_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o you_o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o threefold_a vice_n say_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_o affect_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o flatter_v none_o inward_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n walk_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a lutherus_n lutherus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o he_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o experience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o in_o his_o proper_a school_n out_o of_o which_o school_v nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o mere_a talk_n philip_n melanchthon_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o john_n 6._o who_o hear_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a voice_n melanchthon_n phil._n melanchthon_n hear_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v neither_o discern_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v nor_o know_v nor_o hear_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v which_o also_o the_o more_o serious_a to_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v even_o all_o such_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o superfice_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n or_o art_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v its_o effectual_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n do_v feel_v that_o no_o knowledge_n effectual_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n of_o his_o light_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o late_a modern_a author_n say_v well_o videlicet_fw-la book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n concern_v book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a many_o time_n seek_v god_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n be_v too_o often_o not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v intra_fw-la te_fw-la quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o eear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morningstar_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a than_o any_o demonstration_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o secure_a mankind_n to_o his_o kingdom_n introduce_v apostasy_n and_o a_o false_a knowledge_n introduce_v for_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o delude_v the_o world_n any_o long_a that_o way_n do_v then_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o a_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o acquire_v and_o not_o of_o god_n teach_v and_o this_o device_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o successful_a because_o accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n affect_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o which_o self-exaltation_n as_o god_n be_v most_o great_o dishonour_v so_o therein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o end_n who_o be_v not_o anxious_a how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n provide_v himself_o be_v but_o always_o serve_v he_o matter_n not_o how_o great_a and_o high_a speculation_n the_o natural_a man_n entertain_v of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n industry_n christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n thus_o christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n as_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n be_v and_o man_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o christianity_n by_o certain_a artificial_a trick_n though_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n videlicet_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o how_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n so_o account_v shall_v we_o just_o divest_v of_o that_o noble_a title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a therein_o whether_o it_o be_v
call_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o animal_n property_n and_o not_o their_o rational_a or_o that_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o rational_a but_o only_o the_o animal_n property_n any_o rational_a man_n lay_v aside_o interest_n may_v easy_o judge_n §_o iv_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o they_o infant_n no_o sin_n impute_v to_o they_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o draw_v from_o eph._n 2._o for_o these_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v their_o evil_a walk_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o act_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v child_n of_o wrath._n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o threaten_v or_o judge_v for_o what_o iniquity_n he_o have_v not_o actual_o wrought_v such_o indeed_o as_o continue_v in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o do_v homologate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o man_n shall_v entertain_v a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o cruel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o god_n mercy_n as_o justice_n concern_v the_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n have_v invent_v this_o opinion_n out_o of_o self-love_n self-love_n the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n spring_v from_o self-love_n and_o from_o that_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o all_o error_n spring_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n that_o hold_v this_o have_v as_o they_o fancy_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o secure_v they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o as_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n they_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o send_v all_o other_o both_o old_a and_o young_a to_o hell_n for_o whereas_o self-love_n which_o always_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v possess_v they_o with_o a_o hope_n that_o their_o part_n be_v secure_a they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a how_o they_o leave_v their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o these_o inextricable_a difficulty_n the_o papist_n again_o use_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o art_n to_o augment_v the_o esteem_n of_o their_o church_n and_o reverence_n of_o its_o sacrament_n see_v they_o pretend_v it_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n only_o in_o this_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o merciful_a in_o that_o they_o send_v not_o these_o unbaptised_a infant_n to_o hell_n but_o to_o a_o certain_a limbus_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o silent_a as_o of_o the_o other_o this_o than_o be_v not_o only_o not_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o again_o 5.13_o but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n transgression_n to_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o no_o transgression_n than_o which_o testimony_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o positive_a since_o to_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n see_v as_o such_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o law_n can_v reach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n which_o infant_n have_v not_o so_o that_o from_o thence_o i_o thus_o argue_v sin_n be_v impute_v to_o none_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o to_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v those_o who_o be_v under_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o either_o hear_n know_v or_o understand_v any_o law_n where_o the_o impossibility_n be_v not_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v according_a to_o the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o infant_n be_v under_o this_o physical_a impossibility_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n second_o what_o can_v be_v more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n for_o the_o prophet_n here_o first_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n eternal_a death_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o his_o sin_v and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o purpose_v express_o to_o shut_v out_o such_o a_o opinion_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v transgression_n infant_n bear_v not_o adam_n transgression_n if_o the_o son_n bear_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n or_o of_o his_o immediate_a parent_n far_o less_o shall_v he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n §_o v._o have_v thus_o far_o show_v how_o absurd_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o reason_n its_o author_n bring_v for_o it_o object_n 1_o first_o they_o say_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n these_o last_o word_n say_v they_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o through_o he_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o sin_n propagate_v to_o all_o man_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v sinful_a and_o incline_v man_n to_o iniquity_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o infant_n who_o join_v not_o with_o this_o seed_n be_v guilty_a as_o for_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o gild_n there_o allege_v be_v for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n unless_o he_o actual_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o near_a antecedent_n so_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o how_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n upon_o which_o viz._n occasion_n or_o in_o which_o viz._n death_n all_o other_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v actual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v of_o which_o number_n that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n clear_o show_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o since_o as_o be_v above_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o infant_n they_o can_v be_v here_o include_v object_n 2_o their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o hence_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o infant_n from_o their_o conception_n be_v guilty_a how_o they_o infer_v this_o consequence_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v far_o more_o ascribable_a to_o the_o parent_n answ._n than_o to_o the_o child_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o my_o mother_n do_v conceive_v i_o a_o sinner_n answer_v conceive_a in_o sin_n answer_v beside_o that_o so_o interpret_v contradict_v express_o the_o scripture_n beforementioned_a in_o make_v child_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n for_o of_o adam_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o mention_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n object_n 3_o three_o they_o object_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o see_v child_n be_v subject_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o
they_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v if_o these_o say_n do_v not_o plain_o and_o evident_o import_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o then_o seek_v these_o man_n opinion_n from_o their_o word_n but_o some_o way_n else_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o monstrous_a and_o twofold_a will_v they_o feign_v of_o god_n one_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v their_o mind_n open_o and_o another_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o help_v they_o to_o say_v that_o man_n sin_n willing_o since_o that_o willingness_n proclivity_n and_o propensity_n to_o evil_n be_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n so_o necessary_o impose_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v but_o be_v willing_a because_o god_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v he_o to_o be_v so_o which_o shift_n be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o child_n uncapable_a to_o resist_v i_o and_o throw_v it_o down_o from_o a_o great_a precipice_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o child_n body_n indeed_o make_v it_o go_v ready_o down_o and_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fall_n upon_o some_o rock_n or_o stone_n beat_v out_o its_o brain_n and_o kill_v it_o now_o then_o i_o pray_v though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n go_v willing_o down_o for_o i_o suppose_v it_o as_o to_o its_o mind_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o will_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o its_o body_n and_o not_o any_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o my_o hand_n who_o perhaps_o be_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n make_v it_o die_v whether_o be_v the_o child_n or_o i_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o its_o death_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n judge_n if_o god_n part_n be_v with_o they_o as_o great_a yea_o more_o immediate_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n above_o bring_v do_v appear_v whether_o do_v not_o this_o make_v he_o not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o more_o unjust_a than_o the_o unjust_a of_o man_n §_o iii_o second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n yea_o sinner_n 2._o it_o make_v god_n delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o will_v many_o to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n ezech._n 33.11_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o for_o if_o he_o have_v create_v man_n only_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o they_o as_o these_o man_n affirm_v and_o for_o effect_v thereof_o have_v not_o only_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v good_a but_o also_o predestinate_v the_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o that_o he_o incline_v and_o force_v they_o into_o great_a sin_n certain_o he_o must_v necessary_o delight_v in_o their_o death_n and_o will_v they_o to_o die_v see_v against_o his_o own_o will_v he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n §_o iv_o three_o it_o be_v high_o injurious_a to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o gospel_n ineffectual_a 3._o it_o render_v christ_n mediation_n ineffectual_a for_o it_o render_v his_o mediation_n ineffectual_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o suffering_n thorough_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n nor_o yet_o remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o mankind_n if_o it_o be_v afore_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o service_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o efficacy_n enough_o to_o have_v save_v all_o mankind_n if_o in_o effect_n its_o virtue_n be_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o put_v all_o mankind_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n mock_n 4._o it_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o mock_n four_o it_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n and_o illusion_n if_o many_o of_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v by_o a_o irrevocable_a decree_n exclude_v from_o be_v benefit_v by_o it_o it_o whole_o make_v vseless_a the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-promises_a and_o threaten_n as_o be_v all_o relative_a to_o a_o former_a decree_n and_o mean_n before_o appoint_v to_o such_o which_o because_o they_o can_v fail_v man_n needs_o do_v nothing_o but_o wait_v for_o that_o irresistible_a snatch_v which_o will_v come_v though_o it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o be_v his_o diligence_n and_o wait_v what_o it_o can_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v it_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n wrath._n 5._o it_o make_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n a_o act_n of_o wrath._n five_o it_o make_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o transact_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v wrath_n to_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o severe_a act_n of_o god_n be_v indignation_n towards_o mankind_n it_o be_v only_o ordain_v to_o save_v a_o very_a few_o and_o for_o the_o harden_v obdure_v and_o augment_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o man_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o true_o in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o unbelief_n again_o as_o the_o divine_v so_o call_v above_o assert_v be_v the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v never_o to_o they_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o implacable_a wrath_n and_o if_o the_o world_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o it_o god_n never_o love_v the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o hate_v it_o great_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v crucify_a in_o it_o devil_n 6._o it_o render_v mankind_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o devil_n §_o v._o sixthly_a this_o doctrine_n be_v high_o injurious_a to_o mankind_n for_o it_o render_v they_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o these_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o have_v stand_v and_o to_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o gild_n whereas_o many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v for_o ever_o torment_v according_a to_o they_o for_o adam_n sin_n which_o they_o neither_o know_v of_o nor_o ever_o be_v accessary_a to_o it_o render_v they_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n of_o who_o the_o master_n require_v not_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o if_o they_o be_v kill_v death_n to_o they_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sorrow_n whereas_o man_n be_v for_o ever_o torment_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o put_v he_o into_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o pharaoh_n put_v the_o israelite_n for_o though_o he_o withhold_v straw_n from_o they_o pharaoh_n than_o the_o israelite_n under_o pharaoh_n yet_o by_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n they_o can_v have_v get_v it_o but_o from_o man_n they_o make_v god_n to_o withhold_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n attain_v it_o yea_o they_o place_v mankind_n in_o that_o condition_n condition_n tantalus_n his_o condition_n which_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o tantalus_n who_o oppress_v with_o thirst_n stand_v in_o water_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n yet_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reach_v it_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o hunger_n have_v fruit_n hang_v at_o his_o very_a lip_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o can_v never_o layâ—hold_v on_o they_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o near_o he_o not_o to_o nourish_v he_o but_o to_o torment_v he_o so_o do_v these_o man_n they_o make_v the_o outward_a creation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n the_o smiting_n of_o the_o conscience_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o heathen_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v they_o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o help_v they_o to_o salvation_n they_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v those_o they_o account_v reprobate_n within_o the_o church_n serve_v only_o to_o inform_v they_o to_o beget_v a_o seem_a faith_n and_o vain_a hope_n yet_o because_o of_o a_o secret_a impotency_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o infancy_n all_o these_o be_v whole_o
to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n comment_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a unnecessary_a and_o foolish_a redundancy_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n void_a of_o good_a sense_n let_v they_o show_v we_o wherever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o any_o of_o the_o penman_n first_o name_n the_o believer_n in_o concretô_o with_o themselves_o and_o then_o contra-distinguish_a they_o from_o some_o other_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n that_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v of_o believer_n must_v not_o be_v the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o but_o we_o need_v no_o better_a interpreter_n for_o the_o apostle_n than_o himself_o who_o use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n c._n 5.19_o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n there_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n two_o place_n which_o run_v more_o parallel_n see_v in_o both_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o person_n contradistinguisheth_a himself_o and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o according_a to_o these_o man_n commentary_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o believer_n as_o if_o john_n have_v say_v we_o know_v particular_a believer_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n what_o absurd_a wrest_v of_o scripture_n be_v this_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o other_o for_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o die_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o then_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o cavil_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v this_o might_n also_o be_v prove_v from_o many_o more_o scripture-testimony_n if_o it_o be_v at_o this_o season_n needful_a all_o the_o father_n so_o call_v and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o bold_o hold_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n damnation_n the_o heathen_n invite_v to_o salvation_n none_o predestinate_v to_o damnation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n invite_v and_o entreat_v the_o heathen_n to_o come_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o show_v they_o how_o there_o be_v a_o door_n open_a for_o they_o all_z to_o be_v save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n not_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o of_o they_o to_o damnation_n or_o have_v make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o they_o by_o withhold_a power_n and_o grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v from_o they_o but_o of_o many_o of_o their_o say_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v only_o instance_n a_o few_o augustine_n on_o psalm_n 95._o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a proof_n 4_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n prosper_n ad_fw-la gall._n c._n 9_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_a because_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n he_o that_o say_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o crucify_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n look_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o part_n of_o infidel_n since_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o which_o redemption_n they_o be_v stranger_n who_o either_o delight_v in_o their_o captivity_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_a or_o after_o they_o be_v redeem_a return_v to_o the_o same_o servitude_n the_o same_o prosper_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n first_o objection_n see_v therefore_o because_o of_o one_o common_a nature_n and_o cause_n in_o truth_n undertake_v by_o our_o lord_n all_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o nevertheless_o all_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n the_o property_n of_o redemption_n without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o those_o from_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o now_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v so_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o for_o all_o may_v by_o a_o singular_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o one_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v indeed_o that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v profit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v it_o do_v not_o heal._n the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o find_v who_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o number_n christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n chrysostom_n on_o john_n 1_o if_o he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o man_n remain_v without_o light_n for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n how_o then_o do_v he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n he_o illuminate_v indeed_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o be_v but_o if_o any_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n close_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v not_o direct_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o light_n darkness_n the_o cause_n of_o remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o cause_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n but_o through_o their_o own_o malignity_n who_o willing_o have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n but_o why_o believe_v they_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o christ_n do_v his_o part_n the_o arelatensian_a synod_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 490._o pronounce_v he_o accurse_a who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ambrose_n on_o psal._n 118._o serm._n 8._o the_o mystical_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v arisen_a to_o all_o he_o come_v to_o all_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o one_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o rob_v himself_o of_o this_o general_a benefit_n even_o as_o if_o one_o by_o close_v the_o window_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o sunbeam_n not_o the_o sunbeam_n shut_v out_o heat_v not_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o therefore_o not_o arisen_n to_o all_o because_o such_o a_o one_o have_v so_o rob_v himself_o of_o its_o heat_n but_o the_o sun_n keep_v its_o prerogative_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o imprudence_n that_o he_o shut_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o light_n the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n cap._n 13._o say_v therefore_o he_o bring_v unto_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o health_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v perish_v may_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n who_o will_v not_o be_v cure_a when_o he_o have_v the_o remedy_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v §_o ix_o see_v then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v how_o so_o many_o some_z whereof_z have_v be_v esteem_v not_o only_o learned_a but_o also_o pious_a have_v be_v capable_a to_o fall_v into_o so_o gross_a and_o strange_a a_o error_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o death_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v or_o indeed_o have_v be_v erroneous_o affirm_v error_n
pelagian_n error_n the_o pelagian_o ascribe_v all_o to_o man_n will_n and_o nature_n deny_v man_n to_o have_v any_o seed_n of_o sin_n convey_v to_o he_o from_o adam_n and_o the_o semipelagian_n make_v grace_n as_o a_o gift_n follow_v upon_o man_n merit_n or_o right_a improve_n of_o his_o nature_n according_a to_o their_o know_a principle_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la this_o give_v augustine_n prosper_n and_o some_o other_o occasion_n labour_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o opinion_n to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o paint_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a stick_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a sin_n extreme_n fall_v into_o by_o some_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o reformer_n luther_n and_o other_o find_v among_o other_o error_n the_o strange_a expression_n use_v by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a scholastics_n concern_v free_a will_n and_o how_o much_o the_o tendency_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v to_o exalt_v man_n nature_n and_o lessen_v god_n grace_n have_v all_o those_o say_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o for_o a_o pattern_n through_o the_o like_a mistake_n run_v upon_o the_o same_o extreme_a though_o afterward_o the_o lutheran_n seeing_z how_o far_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n drive_v this_o matter_n who_o as_o a_o man_n of_o subtle_a and_o profound_a judgement_n foresee_v where_o it_o will_v land_n resolve_v above_o board_n to_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o have_v ordain_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o excite_v they_o thereto_o which_o he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o defend_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o make_n god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n thereby_o receive_v occasion_n to_o discern_v the_o falsity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o disclaim_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o latter_a write_n of_o melanchthon_n and_o the_o mompelgartensian_a conference_n 32._o epit._n hist._n eccl._n lucae_n osiand_n cent._n 16._o l._n 4._o cap._n 32._o where_o lucas_n osiander_n one_o of_o the_o collocutor_n term_n it_o impious_a call_v it_o a_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o horrid_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n yet_o because_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v assert_v this_o universal_a redemption_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v give_v a_o clear_a distinct_a and_o satisfactory_a testimony_n how_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o and_o so_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o full_o declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n other_o have_v be_v thereby_o the_o more_o strengthen_v in_o their_o error_n which_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o one_o singular_a example_n the_o arminian_o and_o other_o assertor_n of_o universal_a grace_n use_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a argument_n that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o argument_n the_o other_o party_n deny_v the_o assumption_n say_v that_o they_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o see_v reprobation_n remonstrants_n opinion_n strengthen_v the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o remonstrant_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v do_v general_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o give_v the_o other_o party_n yet_o a_o strong_a argument_n for_o their_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o say_v they_o see_v we_o all_o see_v real_o and_o in_o effect_n that_o god_n have_v withhold_v from_o many_o generation_n and_o yet_o from_o many_o nation_n that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o have_v render_v it_o simple_o impossible_a unto_o they_o why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o withhold_v the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o save_n application_n of_o that_o knowledge_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v injustice_n in_o god_n or_o partiality_n more_o than_o his_o leave_v those_o other_o in_o utter_a ignorance_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o withhold_a grace_n to_o apprehend_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o withdraw_a the_o object_n itself_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o they_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o their_o former_a hypothesis_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n say_v that_o if_o these_o heathen_n who_o live_v in_o these_o remote_a place_n where_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v improve_v that_o common_a knowledge_n they_o have_v to_o who_o the_o outward_a creation_n be_v for_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o some_o providence_n either_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o christ_n or_o convey_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o some_o way_n to_o a_o opportunity_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o may_v inform_v they_o which_o as_o it_o give_v always_o too_o much_o to_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n will_n and_o nature_n and_o savour_v a_o little_a of_o socinianism_n and_o pelagianism_n or_o at_o lest_o of_o semipelagianism_a so_o since_o it_o be_v only_o build_v upon_o probable_a conjecture_n neither_o have_v it_o evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v any_o strong_o taint_v with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o make_v the_o equity_n and_o wonderful_a harmony_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o so_o manifest_a to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v that_o these_o assertor_n of_o universal_a grace_n do_v far_o more_o pithy_o and_o strong_o overturn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o their_o adversary_n than_o they_o do_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o and_o though_o they_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o none_o be_v precise_o by_o any_o irrevocable_a decree_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n salvation_n none_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a decree_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n yet_o i_o find_v when_o they_o be_v press_v in_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a to_o show_v how_o god_n have_v so_o far_o equal_o extend_v the_o capacity_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n unto_o all_o as_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o sufficient_a way_n of_o so_o do_v they_o be_v somewhat_o in_o a_o strait_a and_o be_v put_v more_o to_o give_v we_o their_o conjecture_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a presuppose_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o because_o christ_n have_v certain_o die_v for_o all_o and_o god_n have_v not_o render_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o any_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o must_v be_v by_o improve_n some_o common_a grace_n or_o by_o gather_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n than_o by_o real_o demonstrate_v by_o convince_v and_o spiritual_a argument_n what_o that_o way_n be_v §_o x._o it_o fall_v out_o then_o that_o as_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o several_a degree_n one_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o that_o thick_a and_o gross_a veil_n come_v to_o be_v overspread_v wherewith_o the_o nation_n be_v so_o blind_o cover_v from_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o until_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n even_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a creation_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n according_a as_o the_o sun_n decline_v in_o each_o horizon_n so_o neither_o do_v that_o full_a and_o clear_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n appear_v all_o at_o once_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v more_o to_o testify_v against_o and_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o apostasy_n than_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n in_o purity_n he_o that_o come_v to_o build_v a_o new_a city_n must_v first_o remove_v the_o old_a rubbish_n before_o he_o can_v see_v to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o a_o house_n great_o pollute_v and_o full_a of_o dirt_n will_v first_o sweep_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o filth_n before_o he_o put_v up_o his_o own_o good_a and_o new_a furniture_n the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n dispell_n the_o darkness_n and_o make_v we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a but_o the_o distinct_a discover_v and_o discern_v of_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a and_o perfect_a
doctrine_n of_o papist_n that_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o oppose_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o particular_o bellarmine_n thus_o then_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o this_o inward_a birth_n this_o jesus_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a who_o the_o father_n can_v but_o accept_v and_o all_o those_o who_o thus_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o wash_v with_o it_o by_o this_o also_o come_v that_o communication_n of_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o say_v peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o christ_n obedience_n righteousness_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v we_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n become_v we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n we_o and_o by_o this_o nearness_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o suffer_v with_o his_o seed_n that_o yet_o lie_v press_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o so_o travel_v with_o it_o and_o for_o its_o redemption_n and_o for_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o in_o it_o be_v crucify_a as_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n though_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n seal_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o this_o seed_n in_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v it_o nevertheless_o some_o protestant_n speak_v of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n inward_o put-on_z as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v recite_v in_o its_o place_n last_o though_o we_o place_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o expl._n 5_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o remote_a procure_a cause_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o formal_o justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o as_o some_o protestant_n have_v unwary_o do_v exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n justification_n good_a work_n be_v not_o exclude_v justification_n for_o though_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o they_o yet_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a even_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cause_n without_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n so_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o proprotestant_a religion_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o make_v many_o too_o secure_a while_o they_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n moreover_o though_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o say_v they_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o see_v they_o prop._n 5_o 6_o be_v reward_v many_o of_o those_o call_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n which_o some_o of_o we_o have_v perhaps_o also_o do_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n but_o no_o way_n to_o infer_v the_o popish_a abuse_n abovementioned_a and_o last_o if_o we_o have_v that_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n which_o most_o protestant_n have_v we_o can_v free_o agree_v to_o make_v they_o not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o reject_v they_o as_o hurtful_a viz._n that_o the_o best_a work_n even_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v for_o though_o we_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o best_a work_v perform_v by_o man_n endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a law_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n as_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a even_o as_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v they_o justify_v we_o in_o they_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o state_v these_o follow_a position_n do_v hencefrom_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v position_n i_o §_o iv_o first_o that_o the_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o who_o inward_a working_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v inward_o and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o just_a and_o justify_v and_o that_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v or_o do_v actual_o justify_v or_o account_v any_o just_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n real_o impure_a and_o unjust_a position_n two_o second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a birth_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n that_o man_n be_v make_v just_o and_o therefore_o so_o account_v by_o god_n wherefore_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o be_v thereby_o and_o not_o till_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o formal_o if_o we_o must_v use_v that_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o justification_n be_v both_o more_o proper_o and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o make_v one_o just_o and_o not_o repute_v one_o mere_o such_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n position_n iii_o three_o that_o since_o good_a work_n as_o natural_o follow_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n therefore_o be_v they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o justification_n as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n though_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o yet_o as_o that_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o justification_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o draw_v no_o debt_n upon_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o accept_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o since_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a holy_a birth_n and_o root_n wherefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o those_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o justification_n position_n i_o §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n proof_n i_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o the_o extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n evil._n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o evil._n show_v that_o thereby_o and_o by_o faith_n therein_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a be_v obtain_v as_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o daily_o commit_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o most-satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n move_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o not_o to_o strike_v against_o the_o evil_n for_o that_o must_v be_v burned-up_a and_o destroy_v but_o to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o the_o evil._n prop._n 7_o second_o if_o god_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v with_o man_n proof_n two_o and_o do_v esteem_v they_o just_o while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o justify_v they_o i_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v concern_v man_n before_o conversion_n who_o afterward_o be_v convert_v who_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o antagonist_n call_v antinomian_o do_v aver_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o
then_o make_v just_a he_o add_v but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n lest_o by_o too_o great_a and_o empty_a subtlety_n unknown_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n they_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a and_o divine_a a_o benefit_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n justification_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o to_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v his_o justification_n so_o to_o speak_v i._n e._n his_o be_v make_v righteous_a then_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n although_o he_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o justification_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n he_o remain_v as_o before_o unjust_a and_o a_o sinner_n and_o nothing_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o gild_n and_o obligation_n to_o pain_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o enmity_n of_o god_n through_o non-imputation_n but_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o remit_v forgive_v cover_v not_o impute_v but_o also_o take_v away_o blot_v out_o cleanse_v wash_v purge_v and_o very_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o forbes_n show_v we_o at_o length_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o this_o be_v the_o confess_v judgement_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n some_o whereof_o out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v note_v 15._o calvin_n inst._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o §_o 15._o as_o first_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n or_o at_o lest_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o throughout_o to_o be_v receive_v who_o although_o he_o take_v from_o man_n all_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o refer_v grace_n to_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n chemnitius_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o renew_n 129._o chemnitius_n in_o exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr just._n p._n 129._o by_o which_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v wrooght_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o p._n 130._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n indeed_o often_o use_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o this_o signification_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v just_a zanchius_n say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o augustine_n interpret_v the_o word_n justify_v according_o to_o this_o signification_n 1.5_o zanchius_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la eph._n ver_fw-la 4._o loc_fw-la de_fw-fr just._n thes._n 1.5_o to_o wit_n of_o make_v just_o so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ._n he_o mention_v more_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n assert_v i_o §_o viii_o have_v thus_o sufficent_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o real_o be_v make_v righteous_a i_o do_v bold_o affirm_v and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n justification_n christ_n reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o man_n justification_n but_o from_o a_o real_a inward_a experimental_a feel_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o immediate_a near_o or_o formal_a cause_n if_o we_o must_v in_o condescendence_n to_o some_o use_n this_o word_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o soul_n change_v alter_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o who_o even_o the_o author_n of_o this_o inward_a work_n thus_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v proof_n i_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o we_o be_v thus_o cover_v and_o clothe_v with_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v always_o well-pleased_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o stand_v with_o confidence_n before_o his_o throne_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n inward_o pour_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n therein_o reveal_v and_o this_o be_v that_o order_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o divine_a say_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n first_o hold_v forth_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v near_o to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n hold_v forth_o his_o salvation_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n now_o that_o this_o life_n be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n where_o it_o natural_o have_v be_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o now_o this_o none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o renovation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o place_n more_o hereafter_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.10_o that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n and_o v._o 11._o that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n now_o this_o inward_a life_n of_o jesus_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a proof_n two_o creation_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v evident_o appear_v from_o that_o excellent_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v save_v that_o we_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n justify_v by_o which_o word_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n synonymous_n regeneration_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n here_o the_o apostle_n clear_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n to_o this_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o state_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n the_o wash_v or_o regeneration_n be_v that_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a from_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v your_o own_o proof_n iii_o self_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n first_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o press_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o three_o time_n second_o revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v christ_n not_o know_v by_o inward_a revelation_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o not-justification_n the_o want_n of_o christ_n thus_o reveal_v and_o know_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o the_o parity_n be_v alike_o as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v there_o the_o person_n subject_v to_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o justify_v for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o if_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n or_o vnjustify_v person_n that_o if_o we_o do_v know_v he_o in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n and_o consequent_o justify_v once_o like_o unto_o
true_a faith_n this_o objection_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o answ._n where_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o faith_n a_o good_a conscience_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n conscience_n a_o good_a and_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v only_o seem_v and_o hypocritical_a the_o man_n have_v be_v better_a without_o it_o than_o with_o it_o neither_o have_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n for_o lose_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v evil._n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o add_v and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o show_v it_o be_v real_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v true_o attain_v a_o good_a conscience_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n far_o less_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v consist_v with_o a_o seem_a false_a and_o hypocritical_a faith_n again_o these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o regret_n clear_o import_n that_o these_o attainment_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o be_v good_a and_o real_a not_o false_a and_o deceitful_a else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v regret_v their_o fall_n from_o they_o and_o so_o he_o say_v positive_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o which_o show_v this_o objection_n be_v very_o frivolous_a second_o they_o allege_v phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o object_n 2_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n answ._n these_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n positive_o contrary_a to_o we_o so_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v upon_o our_o part_n see_v salvation_n be_v no_o otherways_o propose_v there_o but_o upon_o certain_a perform_v salvation_n be_v propose_v upon_o certain_a condition_n by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o as_o have_v be_v above_o prove_v and_o as_o our_o adversary_n also_o acknowledge_v as_o rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o hebr._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o if_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o these_o condition_n it_o will_v manifest_o overturn_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o exhortation_n throughout_o all_o their_o write_n some_o other_o objection_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v solve_v by_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o also_o because_o large_o treat_v of_o by_o other_o i_o omit_v to_o come_v to_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o especical_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n §_o iv_o as_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n i_o observe_v that_o some_o that_o have_v deny_v the_o error_n of_o other_o concern_v reprobation_n and_o affirm_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v notwithstanding_o fall_v short_a in_o sufficient_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o give_v the_o contrary_a party_n a_o occasion_n by_o their_o defect_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o error_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n impossible_a case_n the_o two_o extreme_n some_o run_v into_o by_o assert_v a_o final_a fall_n or_o not_o fall_v from_o grace_n impossible_a as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o err_v that_o affirm_v that_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a and_o save_v grace_n can_v be_v fall_v from_o so_o do_v they_o err_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o deny_v any_o such_o stability_n to_o be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n lie_v the_o truth_n apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o which_o also_o we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o by_o our_o own_o sensible_a experience_n and_o even_o as_o in_o that_o former_a controversy_n be_v observe_v so_o also_o in_o this_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n will_v ready_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o serious_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o argument_n upon_o both_o hand_n right_o apply_v will_v as_o to_o this_o hold_v good_a and_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v strong_a as_o they_o be_v respective_o urge_v against_o the_o two_o opposite_a false_a opinion_n be_v hereby_o easy_o solve_v by_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o argument_n which_o these_o allege_v that_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fall_v away_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o one_o part_n as_o of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o stability_n and_o establishment_n and_o their_o objection_n solve_v by_o this_o concession_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o argument_n allege_v from_o scripture-testimony_n by_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o establishment_n though_o have_v attain_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n thus_o than_o the_o contrary_a battering_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o miss_v the_o truth_n do_v concur_v the_o more_o strong_o to_o establish_v it_o while_o they_o be_v destroy_v each_o other_o but_o lest_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o judge_v it_o always_o possible_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n before_o they_o die_v to_o fall_v away_o i_o shall_v add_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o some_o brief_a consideration_n from_o some_o few_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o v._o and_o first_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o over-confident_a so_o as_o to_o lean_a to_o this_o all_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n to_o all_o to_o foster_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n or_o lie_v down_o in_o security_n as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v this_o condition_n see_v watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n to_o all_o mortal_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o breath_n in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o better_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o daily_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o since_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n there_o be_v no_o man_n while_o he_o sin_v and_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o but_o may_v lawful_o suppose_v himself_o capable_a of_o perish_v hence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n here_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v he_o be_v far_o more_o advance_v in_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n than_o many_o who_o now_o a-days_o too_o presumptuous_o suppose_v they_o can_v fall_v away_o because_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v some_o small_a degree_n of_o true_a grace_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o supposition_n or_o possibility_n of_o his_o be_v a_o castaway_n as_o i_o before_o observe_v as_o a_o inducement_n to_o he_o to_o be_v watchful_a i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n lest_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n holy_a power_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o find_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n therethrough_a over_o sin_n and_o his_o soul_n enemy_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o show_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o condition_n from_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o second_o it_o appear_v such_o a_o away_o a_o a_o condition_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n
iniquity_n to_o thou_o that_o show_v thou_o thy_o barrenness_n thy_o nakedness_n thy_o emptiness_n be_v that_o body_n that_o thou_o must_v partake_v of_o and_o feed_v upon_o but_o that_o till_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o turn_v to_o it_o come_v unto_o it_o receiv'_v it_o tho'_o thou_o may_v hunger_n after_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o it_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o darkness_n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o nor_o can_v thou_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o but_o as_o thou_o suffer_v that_o small_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o birth_n nourish_v how_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v that_o new_a substantial_a birth_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o soul_n natural_o feed_v upon_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n yea_o as_o this_o outward_a birth_n live_v not_o but_o as_o it_o sucks-in_a breath_n by_o the_o outward_a elementary_a air_n so_o this_o new_a birth_n live_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o draws-in_a and_o breathe_v by_o that_o spiritual_a air_n or_o vehicle_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a birth_n can_v subsist_v without_o some_o outward_a body_n to_o feed_v upon_o some_o outward_a flesh_n and_o some_o outward_a drink_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o inward_a birth_n without_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o this_o inward_a body_n by_o this_o inward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o answer_v to_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o as_o without_o outward_a food_n the_o natural_a body_n have_v not_o life_n so_o also_o say_v christ_n 6.53_o john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o as_o the_o outward_a body_n eat_v outward_a food_n live_v thereby_o so_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o 6.57_o john_n 6.57_o so_o it_o be_v this_o inward_a participation_n of_o this_o inward_a man_n of_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 6.56_o john_n 6.56_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a eat_v of_o outward_a bread_n and_o as_o by_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o this_o one_o blood_n they_o come_v also_o to_o have_v a_o joint-communion_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v that_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 16._o ver._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n lord_n the_o true_a spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o let_v he_o in_o in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o so_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sup_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o way_n limit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n at_o particular_a time_n but_o be_v true_o and_o real_o enjoy_v as_o often_o as_o the_o soul_n retire_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feel_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o witness_v by_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n though_o more_o particular_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n §_o iv_o but_o what_o confusion_n the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n have_v run_v into_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o than_o obvious_a who_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a understanding_n have_v seek_v to_o tie_v this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o ceremony_n shadow_n ceremony_n man_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n which_o christ_n do_v use_v with_o his_o disciple_n this_o only_o be_v a_o shadow_n use_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o though_o they_o for_o most_o part_n agree_v in_o this_o general_n yet_o how_o do_v they_o contend_v and_o debate_v one_o against_o another_o how_o strange_o be_v they_o pinch_v pain_a and_o straighten_a to_o make_v this_o spiritual_a mystery_n agree_v to_o that_o ceremony_n and_o what_o monstrous_a and_o wild_a opinion_n and_o conceiving_n have_v they_o invent_v to_o enclose_v or_o affix_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o which_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o fierce_a and_o most_o hurtful_a contest_v both_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o among_o protestant_n in_o particular_a have_v arisen_a but_o also_o such_o absurdity_n irrational_a and_o blasphemous_a consequence_n have_v ensue_v blood_n what_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n hateful_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n the_o papist_n faith_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n do_v chief_o divide_v in_o this_o matter_n into_o three_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o same_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v but_o that_o also_o that_o body_n be_v in_o faith_n the_o lutheran_n faith_n and_z with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n so_o that_o both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o faith_n the_o calvinist_n faith_n the_o three_o be_v of_o those_o that_o deny_v both_o these_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o corporal_o or_o substantial_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o sacramental_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o how_o or_o what_o way_n it_o be_v there_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o tell_v only_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v there_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o refutation_n of_o these_o several_a opinion_n for_o each_o of_o their_o author_n and_o assertor_n have_v sufficient_o refute_v one_o another_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o no_o less_o strong_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o refute_v each_o their_o contrary_a party_n opinion_n than_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o establish_v their_o own_o for_o i_o often_o have_v serious_o observe_v in_o read_v their_o respective_a write_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v have_v other_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v notable_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o refute_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o pain_v when_o they_o come_v to_o confirm_v and_o plead_v for_o their_o own_o hence_o i_o necessary_o must_v conclude_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n let_v we_o see_v if_o calvin_n 17._o calvin_n inst._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 17._o after_o he_o have_v refute_v the_o two_o former_a opinion_n be_v more_o successful_a in_o what_o he_o affirm_v and_o assert_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o opinion_n who_o after_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o overturning_a and_o refute_v the_o two_o former_a opinion_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o
judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n &c_n &c_n say_v if_o they_o eat_v doubt_v they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o all_o this_o that_o either_o the_o do_v or_o forbear_v of_o this_o be_v to_o another_o that_o place_v no_o conscience_n in_o it_o of_o no_o moment_n so_o i_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v do_v eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n so_o he_o also_o that_o place_v conscience_n in_o eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o religious_a act_n if_o he_o do_v it_o unprepared_a and_o without_o that_o due_a respect_n wherein_o such_o act_n shall_v be_v go_v about_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n i._n e._n not_o mind_v what_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o special_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n §_o vi_o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o show_v what_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v how_o it_o be_v partake_v of_o and_o how_o it_o have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o that_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v fit_a now_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o ceremony_n for_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n obligatory_a upon_o all_o obligatory_a ii_o whether_o this_o ceremony_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o obligatory_a or_o indeed_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n or_o have_v any_o better_a or_o more_o bind_a foundation_n than_o several_a other_o ceremony_n appoint_v and_o practise_v about_o the_o same_o time_n which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o opposer_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v cease_v and_o now_o no_o way_n bind_v upon_o christian_n we_o find_v this_o ceremony_n only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o four_o place_n to_o wit_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n and_o by_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o that_o will_v add_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v therefore_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n let_v memorable_a as_o often_o yea_o often_o mention_v matthew_z and_o mark_n give_v only_o a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 11.23_o mat._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o without_o any_o precept_n to_o do_v so_o afterward_o simple_o declare_v that_o jesus_n at_o that_o time_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o which_o luke_n add_v these_o word_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o action_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o singular_a in_o it_o for_o a_o foundation_n to_o such_o a_o strange_a superstructure_n as_o many_o in_o their_o airy_a imagination_n have_v seek_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o both_o matthew_n and_o mark_n press_v it_o as_o a_o act_n do_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v eat_v matthew_n say_v and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v riccius_fw-la the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n but_o a_o custom_n to_o jew_n p._n riccius_fw-la and_o mark_v and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o act_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n neither_o any_o solemn_a institution_n of_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la observe_v at_o length_n in_o his_o celestial_a agriculture_n that_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o pass-ove_a the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o likewise_o take_v wine_n do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o can_v nothing_o further_o appear_v in_o this_o than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o also_o observe_v the_o jewish_a feast_n and_o custom_n use_v this_o also_o among_o his_o disciple_n only_o that_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o draw_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o further_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v which_o he_o do_v the_o often_o inculcate_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v averse_a from_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o luke_n christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n he_o desire_v they_o that_o in_o their_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o may_v have_v regard_n to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o remember_v of_o that_o opportunity_n be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o diligent_o through_o suffering_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o man_n of_o reason_n lay_v aside_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o tradition_n will_v say_v that_o this_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n give_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n or_o this_o expression_n of_o luke_n to_o do_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o will_v amount_v to_o these_o consequence_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n have_v seek_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o as_o calling_z it_z augustissimum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la venerabile_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o principal_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v seal_v to_o believer_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o to_o give_v a_o further_a evidence_n how_o these_o consequence_n have_v not_o any_o bottom_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o ceremony_n nor_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v another_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v at_o length_n express_v by_o john_n c._n 13._o v._n 3_o 4_o 8_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jesus_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o relate_v christ_n wash_v of_o foot_n and_o its_o manner_n relate_v so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n he_o say_v know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o as_o to_o which_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n relate_v this_o passage_n to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o of_o break_v bread_n both_o be_v do_v the_o night_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a after_o supper_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o narration_n of_o this_o and_o the_o circumstance_n attend_v it_o it_o be_v do_v with_o far_o more_o solemnity_n and_o prescribe_v far_o more_o punctual_o and_o particular_o than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v only_o as_o he_o be_v eat_v he_o take_v bread_n bread_n compare_v with_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n so_o that_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o occasional_a business_n but_o here_o he_o rise_v up_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o garment_n he_o gird_v himself_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o water_n he_o wash_v their_o foot_n he_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n he_o do_v this_o to_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v circumstance_n sure_o far_o more_o observable_a than_o those_o note_v in_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v a_o practice_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n use_v by_o all_o master_n of_o family_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o person_n act_v it_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o master_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o disciple_n be_v more_o singular_a and_o observable_a in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v of_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o plead_v by_o our_o adversary_n nor_o yet_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o particular_o put_v
head_n be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o worship_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o if_o we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o lie_v the_o difference_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a signification_n but_o mere_o in_o the_o intention_n which_o open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o popish_a veneration_n of_o image_n which_o hereby_o be_v necessary_o exclude_v second_o man_n be_v alike_o by_o creation_n though_o their_o be_v state_v under_o their_o several_a relation_n require_v from_o they_o mutual_a service_n according_a to_o those_o respective_a relation_n owe_v not_o worship_n to_o one_o another_o but_o all_o equal_o be_v to_o return_v it_o to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o name_n alone_o that_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o before_o who_o throne_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n prostrate_v themselves_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o take_v this_o one_o from_o another_o be_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n since_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o relation_n may_v be_v perform_v one_o to_o another_o without_o these_o kind_n of_o bowing_n which_o therefore_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n all_o man_n by_o a_o inward_a instinct_n in_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v lead_v to_o prostrate_v and_o bow_v themselves_o too_o god_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o bow_n to_o man_n take_v place_n from_o a_o slavish_a fear_n possess_v some_o which_o lead_v they_o to_o set_v up_o other_o as_o god_n when_o also_o a_o ambitious_a proud_a spirit_n get_v up_o in_o those_o other_o to_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o god_n over_o their_o brethren_n three_o we_o see_v that_o peter_n refuse_v it_o from_o cornelius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v then_o the_o pope_n more_o or_o more_o excellent_a than_o peter_n who_o suffer_v man_n daily_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o bow_v peter_n and_o the_o angel_n refuse_v bow_v this_o reproof_n of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o such_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v among_o christian_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n twice_o refuse_v this_o kind_n of_o bow_v from_o john_n rev._n 19.10.22.9_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n abundant_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o fellow-servant_n thus_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o man_n be_v fellow-servant_n object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v john_n intend_v here_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o not_o a_o civil_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o prove_v neither_o can_v we_o suppose_v john_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n so_o ill_o instruct_v answ._n as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_v angel_n only_o it_o shall_v seem_v because_o of_o these_o great_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o that_o angel_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o signify_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a testimony_n of_o respect_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o consider_v it_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v find_v christian_n indeed_o whether_o we_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o blame_n for_o wave_v it_o to_o man_n rudeness_n to_o forbear_v bow_v to_o man_n be_v no_o uncivility_n nor_o pride_n nor_o rudeness_n let_v those_o then_o that_o will_v blame_v we_o consider_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o as_o well_o accuse_v mordecai_n of_o vncivility_n who_o be_v no_o less_o singular_a than_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o accuse_v we_o herein_o of_o rudeness_n and_o pride_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n against_o such_o calumny_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o we_o know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o such_o education_n as_o forbear_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o want_n of_o that_o they_o call_v good_a breed_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o purchase_v that_o pride_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o many_o have_v do_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v sore_o beat_v and_o buffet_v yea_o and_o several_a month_n imprison_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o so_o satisfy_v the_o proud_a unreasonable_a humour_n of_o proud_a man_n as_o to_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o bow_v our_o body_n nor_o do_v our_o innocent_a practice_n in_o stand_v still_o though_o upright_o not_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n any_o more_o than_o our_o shoe_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o our_o head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o our_o foot_n show_v so_o much_o rudeness_n as_o their_o beat_n or_o knock_v we_o etc._n etc._n because_o we_o can_v bow_v to_o they_o contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n which_o certain_o show_v less_o meekness_n and_o humility_n upon_o their_o part_n than_o it_o do_v of_o rudeness_n or_o pride_n upon_o we_o now_o suppose_v it_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o we_o real_o under_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v not_o allege_v to_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o any_o christian_a precept_n be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v indulge_v as_o the_o apostle_n command_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o such_o as_o scruple_v to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o do_v not_o persecute_v we_o and_o revile_v we_o upon_o this_o account_n show_v they_o to_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o proud_a haman_n than_o the_o disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o the_o meek_a self-denying_a jesus_n and_o this_o i_o can_v say_v bold_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o that_o of_o many_o thousand_o more_o that_o however_o small_a or_o foolish_a this_o may_v seem_v yet_o we_o behove_v to_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o do_v it_o and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o in_o its_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a spirit_n there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o to_o who_o the_o forsake_v of_o these_o bowing_n and_o ceremony_n be_v as_o death_n itself_o which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v leave_v if_o we_o can_v have_v enjoy_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o judge_v all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o under_o the_o like_a hazard_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v faithful_a witness_n to_o christ_n divine_a light_n in_o their_o conscience_n god_n will_v also_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o these_o thing_n §_o vii_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o dissallow_v apparel_n in_o its_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n dissallow_v be_v the_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n of_o apparel_n in_o which_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o country_n he_o live_v in_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o all_o person_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v alike_o because_o it_o will_v perhaps_o neither_o suit_v their_o body_n nor_o their_o estate_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v sober_o and_o without_o superfluity_n though_o they_o may_v be_v fine_a than_o that_o which_o his_o servant_n be_v clothe_v with_o we_o shall_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o the_o abstain_v from_o superfluity_n which_o his_o condition_n and_o education_n have_v accustom_v he_o to_o may_v be_v in_o he_o a_o great_a act_n of_o mortification_n than_o the_o abstain_v from_o fine_a clothes_n in_o the_o servant_n who_o never_o be_v accustom_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o country_n what_o it_o natural_o produce_v may_v be_v no_o vanity_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o use_v or_o what_o be_v common_o impart_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n see_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o where_o silk_n abound_v it_o may_v be_v wear_v as_o well_o as_o wool_n and_o be_v we_o in_o those_o country_n or_o near_o unto_o they_o where_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v as_o common_a as_o iron_n or_o brass_n the_o one_o may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o iniquity_n lie_v then_o here_o first_o when_o from_o a_o lust_n of_o vanity_n and_o desire_v to_o adorn_v themselves_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o content_a with_o what_o their_o condition_n can_v bear_v or_o their_o country_n easy_o afford_v do_v stretch_v to_o have_v thing_n that_o from_o their_o rarity_n and_o the_o price_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v precious_a and_o so_o feed_v their_o lust_n the_o more_o and_o this_o all_o sober_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v ready_o grant_v to_o be_v evil._n second_o when_o man_n be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v a_o true_a use_n
and_o profane_a be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n be_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v curse_a and_o their_o plough_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v be_v sin_n now_o if_o any_o will_v plead_v that_o for_o relaxation_n of_o mind_n there_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n allow_v beyond_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a need_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v against_o it_o provide_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o superfluous_a or_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o tendency_n lead_v the_o mind_n into_o lust_n vanity_n and_o wantonness_n as_o be_v chief_o contrive_v and_o frame_v for_o that_o end_n or_o general_o experience_v to_o produce_v these_o effect_n or_o be_v the_o common_a engine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o mind_v to_o feed_v one_o another_o therein_o and_o to_o propagate_v their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o empoison_v of_o other_o see_v there_o be_v other_o innocent_a divertisement_n which_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v for_o relaxation_n to_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o for_o friend_n to_o visit_v one_o another_o divertisement_n lawful_a divertisement_n to_o hear_v or_o read_v history_n to_o speak_v sober_o of_o the_o present_a or_o past_a transaction_n to_o follow_v after_o gardnering_n to_o use_v geometrical_a and_o mathematical_a experiment_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o forget_v god_n in_o who_o we_o both_o live_v and_o be_v move_v act_v 10.26_o as_o not_o to_o have_v always_o some_o secret_n reserve_v to_o he_o and_o sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o presence_n which_o also_o frequent_o exert_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o some_o short_a aspiration_n and_o breathe_n and_o that_o this_o may_v neither_o seem_v strange_a nor_o troublesome_a i_o shall_v clear_v it_o by_o one_o manifest_a instance_n answerable_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o men._n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n that_o be_v take_v with_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o possess_v the_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o man_n so_o in_o love_n to_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o person_n or_o thing_n so_o love_v yea_o in_o his_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v his_o mind_n will_v always_o have_v a_o tendency_n that_o way_n and_o in_o business_n or_o recreation_n however_o intent_n he_o be_v in_o it_o there_o will_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n be_v permit_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o mind_n will_v let_v some_o ejaculation_n forth_o towards_o its_o belove_a offence_n the_o love_n towards_o its_o beloved_a shun_v its_o offence_n and_o albeit_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v conversant_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o body_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n call_v for_o yet_o will_v he_o avoid_v as_o death_n itself_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o party_n so_o belove_v or_o cross_v his_o design_n in_o obtain_v the_o thing_n so_o earnest_o desire_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o small_a use_n in_o they_o the_o great_a design_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o his_o eye_n will_v so_o balance_v he_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o look_v over_o and_o dispense_v with_o such_o petty_a necessity_n rather_o than_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a by_o they_o now_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v none_o will_v deny_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v apparent_a from_o these_o scripture_n matth._n 6.20_o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o experience_n and_o attainment_n of_o some_o the_o scripture_n also_o declare_v psal._n 63.1.84_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o god_n sport_n play_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o these_o game_n sport_n play_n dance_a comedy_n etc._n etc._n do_v natural_o tend_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n fear_n to_o make_v they_o forget_v heaven_n death_n and_o judgement_n to_o foster_v lust_n vanity_n and_o wantonness_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o love_v as_o well_o as_o use_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n experience_v abundant_o show_v and_o the_o most-serious_a and_o conscientious_a among_o all_o will_n scarce_o deny_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a §_o x._o five_o the_o use_n of_o swear_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v so_o frequent_o practise_v almost_o among_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o profane_a oath_n among_o the_o profane_a in_o their_o common_a discourse_n whereby_o the_o mostâ—holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n daily_o blaspheme_v but_o also_o solemn_a oath_n with_o those_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o piety_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n do_v defend_v swear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n with_o so_o great_a zeal_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v ready_a themselves_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o also_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o which_o account_v not_o a_o few_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n but_o consider_v these_o clear_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v matth._n 5.33_o 34._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 5.12_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n i_o say_v consider_v these_o clear_a word_n it_o be_v admirable_a how_o any_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v pronounce_v any_o oath_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n far_o less_o to_o persecute_v other_o christian_n that_o dare_v not_o swear_v because_o of_o their_o master_n christ_n authority_n for_o do_v any_o one_o purpose_n serious_o and_o in_o the_o most_o rigid_a manner_n to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n comprehend_v under_o any_o general_n can_v they_o use_v a_o more_o full_a and_o general_a prohibition_n and_o that_o without_o any_o exception_n i_o think_v not_o for_o christ_n first_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o negative_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n second_o he_o press_v it_o affirmative_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o say_v james_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n which_o word_n both_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v make_v such_o a_o full_a prohibition_n and_o so_o free_a of_o all_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a exception_n without_o exception_n how_o man_n that_o boast_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n can_v counterfeit_v any_o exception_n certain_o reason_n ought_v to_o teach_v every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v void_a a_o general_a prohibition_n come_v from_o god_n by_o such_o opposition_n unless_o the_o exception_n be_v as_o clear_o and_o evident_o express_v as_o the_o prohibition_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o consequence_n and_o probability_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v quiet_a to_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o exception_n and_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v find_v exception_n in_o the_o other_o general_a prohibition_n of_o this_o five_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o forbid_v of_o divorcement_n where_o christ_n say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o
therefore_o find_v this_o to_o pinch_v he_o he_o bring_v it_o up_o again_o p._n 126._o where_n bring_v i_o in_o say_v infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n law_n j._n b.'s_n proofless_a assertion_n of_o infant_n under_o a_o law_n he_o answer_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v have_v do_v charitable_o to_o have_v tell_v i_o where_o that_o i_o may_v have_v observe_v it_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a page_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o affirmation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v relate_v to_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v upon_o which_o occasion_n man_n sinnedâ—_n urge_v absurdity_n by_o the_o like_a application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v solve_v by_o a_o serious_a observation_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o state_v by_o i_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o adam_n his_o argue_n from_o child_n die_a do_v not_o conclude_v until_o he_o prove_v death_n simple_o consider_v necessary_o to_o infer_v guilt_n in_o the_o party_n die_v they_o whether_o child_n death_n argue_v gild_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o p._n 126._o n._n 20._o to_o my_o answer_n to_o psal._n 51.5_o allege_a by_o they_o wherein_o i_o show_v that_o david_n say_v not_o my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n his_o reply_n be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o scoff_n it_o quite_o cross_v david_n design_n but_o why_o so_o because_o in_o that_o psalm_n he_o express_v his_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o then_o may_v not_o david_n lament_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sinner_n himself_o but_o also_o come_v of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o but_o when_o i_o urge_v this_o place_n further_o show_v their_o interpretation_n will_v make_v infant_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o adam_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n a_o rare_a method_n of_o debate_n very_o usual_a to_o he_o and_o then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o ask_v i_o whether_o this_o originated_a sin_n of_o which_o he_o suppose_v david_n speak_v for_o he_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o though_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n come_v from_o another_o original_a than_o adam_n what_o he_o affirm_v here_o of_o my_o insinuate_a marriage-duty_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o false_a conjecture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o hurt_a and_o loss_n that_o man_n get_v by_o adam_n which_o i_o ascribe_v to_o no_o other_o original_a as_o be_v no_o manichee_n i_o speak_v before_o but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v before_o he_o obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o other_o and_o i_o desire_v yet_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o he_o in_o what_o scripture_n he_o read_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o whither_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o can_v find_v word_n in_o it_o fit_a enough_o to_o express_v his_o faith_n or_o must_v he_o shift_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o eternal_a the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n prove_v eternal_a ¶_o 8._o pag._n 127._o n._n 21._o he_o urge_v paul_n saying_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o to_o my_o saying_n this_o may_v be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o that_o thence_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v infer_v that_o iniquity_n be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n but_o my_o modesty_n dare_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o truth_n answ._n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o another_o man_n heart_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o account_v a_o great_a presumption_n and_o why_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n or_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n to_o the_o absurdity_n i_o show_v follow_v from_o thence_o since_o the_o whole_a creation_n receive_v a_o decay_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o herb_n and_o tree_n be_v sinner_n and_o while_o he_o will_v make-out_a this_o great_a charge_n of_o my_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n he_o forget_v the_o half_a of_o his_o business_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n natural_a death_n and_o not_o eternal_a since_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v it_o there_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n he_o will_v confess_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o shun_v by_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n whereas_o natural_a death_n they_o do_v not_o avoid_v likewise_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o he_o p._n 128._o be_v mean_v of_o natural_a death_n which_o he_o will_v not_o find_v very_o easy_a as_o for_o his_o cite_n death_n as_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n word_n ver_fw-la 56._o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o death_n be_v only_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n so_o where_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n and_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n victory_n now_o he_o can_v apply_v this_o to_o infant_n without_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v sin_n which_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o affirm_v see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o because_o infant_n die_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n since_o then_o the_o absurdity_n he_o after_o urge_v follow_v from_o his_o supposition_n that_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v not_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o he_o judge_v p._n 128._o n._n 22._o that_o i_o run_v wild_a than_o papist_n in_o say_v we_o will_v rather_o admit_v the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o say_v all_o infant_n be_v save_v to_o follow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n than_o with_o they_o say_v that_o innumerable_a infant_n perish_v eternal_o not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o only_o for_o adam_n fault_n this_o he_o reckon_v a_o contradict_v of_o my_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o lie_n infant_n save_v without_o christ_n j._n b.'s_n horrible_a lie_n say_v i_o here_o grant_v that_o all_o infant_n will_v be_v save_v without_o christ._n what_o horrible_a lie_n be_v this_o where_o say_v i_o that_o all_o infant_n will_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o consequence_n that_o i_o say_v so_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v or_o else_o be_v a_o impudent_a unparalleled_a liar_n than_o he_o infer_v it_o either_o from_o my_o say_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o therefore_o if_o all_o infant_n be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v without_o christ_n or_o that_o if_o all_o infant_n be_v save_v christ_n can_v have_v die_v for_o all_o for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v if_o i_o contradict_v myself_o but_o such_o consequence_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o author_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v all_o sense_n of_o honesty_n and_o christian_a reputation_n and_o resolve_v per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la and_o without_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o bespatter_v his_o adversary_n as_o for_o his_o add_v they_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n he_o overturn_v it_o all_o by_o ask_v i_o in_o which_o also_o lie_v the_o pinch_n of_o his_o matter_n since_o i_o affirm_v they_o have_v a_o seed_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v call_v death_n and_o the_o old_a man_n how_o can_v they_o put-off_a this_o and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_a which_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o glory_n must_v do_v they_o infant_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o do_v not_o this_o then_o show_v i_o believe_v they_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o and_o be_v not_o the_o contradiction_n his_o own_o in_o urge_v this_o question_n which_o i_o thus_o answer_v how_o be_v those_o he_o account_v elect_a infant_n save_v who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o so_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o i_o affirm_v infant_n to_o be_v for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v with_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n that_o the_o administer_a of_o that_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v it_o when_o he_o answer_v this_o he_o will_v solve_v his_o own_o argument_n to_o insinuate_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v damn_v he_o ask_v i_o what_o
flee_v to_o a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n but_o what_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o his_o sense_n even_o as_o a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o but_o a_o declare_v and_o offer_v of_o salvation_n to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v mercy_n and_o good_a will_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o next_o the_o argument_n still_o hold_v good_a if_o the_o gospel_n command_v as_o he_o say_v to_o flee_v unto_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o who_o be_v so_o command_v to_o do_v it_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o they_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o they_o and_o that_o to_o purpose_n if_o this_o impossibility_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o by_o who_o command_n the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o preach_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o esaias_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v before_o answer_v he_o end_v this_o paragraph_n beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v say_v no_o where_o to_o be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o men._n ¶_o 7._o pag._n 197._o n._n 51._o he_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o say_v all_o salvation_n possible_a for_o all_o because_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v he_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n which_o be_v rather_o more_o and_o not_o a_o probation_n by_o consequence_n only_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v then_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v my_o argument_n from_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 3_o 4-6_a show_v that_o salvation_n can_v be_v impossible_a for_o all_o since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o that_o since_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o it_o can_v be_v impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v more_o large_o illustrate_v in_o my_o apology_n now_o how_o he_o be_v pain_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o in_o his_o nibbling_n about_o the_o particle_n all_o even_o unto_o pag._n 204._o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v first_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n possible_a it_o be_v mean_v say_v he_o here_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v abstract_v from_o the_o decree_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o god_n but_o not_o a_o thing_n simple_o so_o the_o man_n it_o be_v like_a think_v he_o have_v found-out_a a_o very_a subtle_a distinction_n but_o it_o serve_v for_o little_a save_v to_o show_v his_o own_o confusion_n for_o to_o be_v possible_a abstract_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v possible_a because_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o to_o leave_v this_o piece_n of_o confuse_a pedantry_n men._n j._n b._n deny_v pray_v for_o all_o men._n he_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o every_o one_o because_o john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o his_o brother_n john_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o man_n labour_v more_o in_o this_o to_o make_v these_o two_o apostle_n contradict_v one_o another_o than_o to_o refute_v i_o but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o way_n at_o variance_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o because_o all_o may_v in_o a_o day_n be_v save_v though_o when_o some_o have_v outlive_v that_o day_n it_o may_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o if_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n make_v impossible_a for_o most_o of_o man_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v men._n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o men._n that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o for_o all_o man_n this_o i_o suppose_v he_o reckon_v absurd_a but_o why_o so_o may_v not_o man_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o also_o for_o his_o daily_a care_n and_o good_a providence_n over_o all_o man_n that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o many_o word_n amount_n to_o this_o that_o man_n have_v pray_v allowable_o for_o that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a of_o this_o he_o give_v one_o great_a instance_n from_o christ_n pray_v etc._n christ_n pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n etc._n etc._n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n which_o be_v always_o with_o a_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n but_o this_o may_v divers_a way_n be_v answer_v for_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n pray_v to_o save_v he_o from_o this_o hour_n be_v in_o he_o a_o real_a desire_v however_o submissive_o that_o he_o may_v not_o undergo_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v affirm_v without_o import_v that_o christ_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o desirous_a to_o shun_v it_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o accuse_v he_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o desire_v the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o preserve_v from_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n that_o in_o that_o hour_n do_v and_o may_v attend_v he_o and_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n be_v answer_v for_o albeit_o these_o difficulty_n be_v not_o remove_v yet_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n or_o friend_n who_o notwithstanding_o die_v at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o prayer_n can_v have_v be_v answer_v for_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o event_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v other_o way_n be_v to_o conclude_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o stoical_a fate_n manner_n the_o stoical_a fate_n believe_v god_n a_o agens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o after_o a_o inevitable_a and_o unchangeable_a manner_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v agens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o to_o savour_v of_o spinosa_n then_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o j._n b._n to_o have_v omit_v though_o at_o te_fw-la earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o friend_n one_o word_n as_o what_o he_o have_v write_v or_o to_o have_v add_v one_o word_n more_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o some_o place_n he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o but_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o pray_v here_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o positive_a mind_n of_o god_n who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a in_o the_o sense_n assert_v by_o i_o else_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o never_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o if_o god_n have_v make_v it_o always_o simple_o impossible_a for_o many_o to_o be_v save_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_n of_o precept_n as_o his_o phrase_n be_v may_v be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o say_v god_n command_v all_o perhaps_o devil_n and_o damn_a to_o love_v he_o perfect_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o now_o possible_a but_o this_o perhaps_o spoil_n all_o this_o inference_n for_o until_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o it_o he_o bestow_v divers_a page_n upon_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o several_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o sometime_o be_v not_o take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o in_o this_o have_v he_o not_o love_v to_o be_v longsom_n and_o tedious_a he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n since_o that_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o but_o the_o question_n be_v that_o since_o the_o proper_a common_a and_o most_o universal_a signification_n of_o all_o be_v to_o signify_v every_o one_o whether_o in_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o i_o the_o most_o common_a signification_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o
have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o in_o these_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n and_o not_o have_v bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v all_v sometime_o to_o be_v restrict_v which_o i_o never_o deny_v and_o the_o pinch_n lie_v here_o wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o find_v not_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v any_o answer_n elect_v j._n b._n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o word_n all_o express_v of_o two_o number_n the_o least_o to_o be_v elect_v where_o be_v all_o make_v use_v of_o in_o scripture_n to_o express_v of_o two_o number_n the_o least_o which_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o make_v it_o to_o do_v since_o they_o usual_o affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v much_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n ere_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o he_o will_v turn-by_a the_o word_n world_n as_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o part_n and_o not_o all_o but_o he_o be_v mighty_o pinch_v upon_o this_o occasion_n where_o he_o come_v p._n 208._o n._n 64._o to_o answer_n what_o i_o urge_v from_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o he_o omit_v a_o long_a time_n the_o word_n whole_a to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v sometime_o take_v with_o a_o restriction_n and_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o fair_o that_o the_o phrase_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o denote_v no_o more_o false_o j._n b._n by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v only_o the_o elect_n false_o etc._n etc._n and_o and_z for_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o rev._n 3.10_o and_o 12.9_o and_o 13.3_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v i_o or_o make_v against_o what_o i_o say_v that_o they_o confirm_v it_o for_o i_o argue_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v include_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o he_o mention_n the_o saint_n before_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o saint_n now_o these_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v denote_v all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o saint_n which_o himself_n i_o judge_v will_v not_o deny_v for_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n rev._n 3.10_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n 12.9_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n deceive_v the_o world_n that_o be_v all_z and_o every_o one_o and_o that_o 13.3_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o he_o the_o other_o place_n mark_v by_o he_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o here_o urge_v it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o use_v in_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o saint_n express_v all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v true_o refute_v i_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o at_o express_v by_o the_o word_n we_o or_o we_o by_o any_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o elect_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o he_o do_v which_o he_o no_o way_n overturns_a my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v beside_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n ¶_o 7._o pag._n 204._o n._n 59_o in_o answer_n to_o joh._n 3.16_o compare_v with_o i_o joh._n 4.9_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v whosoever_o albeit_o indefinite_a be_v not_o universal_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n etc._n j._n b_n frivolous_a and_o wicked_a exception_n against_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o this_o be_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v define_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o necessary_a matter_n distinct_o and_o then_o prove_v this_o not_o to_o be_v such_o till_o both_o which_o be_v do_v that_o be_v now_o omit_v by_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v deficient_a his_o next_o quibble_n be_v that_o the_o world_n in_o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o last_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o where_o be_v the_o absurdity_n of_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unto_o man_n or_o among_o man_n 3._o he_o suppose_v i_o will_v not_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o inhabitant_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v or_o god_n shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o intention_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o rev._n 3.3.4_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v no._n answ._n i_o perceive_v as_o most_o of_o the_o man_n reason_v be_v build_v upon_o supposition_n so_o most_o of_o his_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o put_v all_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o who_o do_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o nor_o be_v god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o none_o effect_v since_o god_n have_v not_o unchangeable_o purpose_v to_o damn_v any_o which_o he_o suppose_v he_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o mere_a and_o unproved_a supposition_n according_a to_o his_o method_n he_o build_v his_o matter_n he_o add_v joh._n 3.16_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o judge_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o who_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n who_o build_v much_o upon_o it_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v have_v i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o wit_n than_o i_o have_v he_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n why_o because_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o all_o believe_v or_o all_o believer_n or_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o either_o all_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n and_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o grant_v without_o dispute_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o but_o the_o man_n have_v not_o here_o well_o heed_v what_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v put_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n impossible_a to_o most_o this_o in_o part_n be_v do_v already_o and_o more_o of_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o place_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o answer_n to_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a here_o for_o every_o man_n import_v in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v so_o for_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o man_n die_v for_o themselves_o but_o if_o any_o absurdity_n be_v infer_v here_o it_o will_v redound_v upon_o himself_o no_o less_o than_o upon_o i_o who_o will_v confess_v as_o his_o afterword_n make_v manifest_a the_o say_v here_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n import_v his_o die_v here_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a die_n for_o themselves_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o if_o not_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o admit_v his_o figure_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o strength_n in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o import_v his_o die_v in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o here_o again_o he_o say_v this_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o the_o jew_n
which_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o universal_a next_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o context_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o become_v he_o in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v strong_o to_o affirm_v not_o to_o prove_v albeit_o christ_n bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o call_v such_o brethren_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o taste_v death_n only_o for_o such_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o first_o the_o general_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o say_v he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o then_o show_v we_o how_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o many_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v so_o confident_a albeit_o he_o have_v urge_v nothing_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o add_v if_o this_o context_n do_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v this_o conceit_n adversary_n j._n b._n etc._n etc._n regard_v the_o scripture_n no_o far_o than_o it_o favour_v their_o opinion_n and_o confute_v their_o adversary_n we_o need_v regard_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o but_o here_o he_o have_v spoken-out_a the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o for_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o regard_v it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o favour_v their_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o account_n for_o which_o they_o regard_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o favour_v their_o opinion_n and_o confute_v their_o adversary_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o they_o need_v no_o more_o regard_v it_o else_o sure_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o confute_v that_o which_o he_o esteem_v a_o error_n than_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o so_o any_o more_o but_o regard_v the_o scriptute_n more_o than_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v resolve_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o confute_v what_o he_o think_v a_o conceit_n that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o regard_v they_o likewise_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o notable_a stroke_n for_o to_o my_o say_n that_o their_o doctrine_n will_v infer_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 3.17.12.47_o he_o answer_v that_o prejudice_n have_v so_o blind_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o beam_n in_o my_o eye_n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o one_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v because_o christ_n only_o procure_v a_o mere_a possibility_n and_o no_o certainty_n for_o any_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v i_o assert_v as_o my_o judgement_n the_o express_a contrary_a that_o christ_n have_v so_o die_v for_o some_o that_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o this_o himself_o also_o notice_v afterward_o p._n 276._o i_o will_v know_v then_o and_o let_v all_o honest_a man_n judge_v if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o honesty_n leave_v in_o he_o whether_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o prejudice_n have_v blind_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n p._n 207._o he_o ask_v i_o if_o my_o argument_n from_o 2._o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n do_v hold_v what_o will_v i_o do_v with_o those_o that_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a to_o give_v they_o repentance_n i_o answer_v no_o and_o yet_o no_o overturning_a of_o my_o argument_n for_o in_o respect_n all_o have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v repent_v god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v willing_a any_o shall_v have_v perish_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v if_o none_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o day_n or_o season_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o this_o make_v all_o to_o depend_v upon_o freewill_n but_o how_o frivolous_a this_o calumny_n be_v will_v after_o appear_v and_o whereas_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o rant_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o if_o i_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n omnipotency_n say_v god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o and_o that_o christ_n must_v turn_v a_o petioner_n and_o supplicate_v lord_n freewill_n exclaim_v o_o curse_a religion_n the_o man_n do_v but_o show_v his_o malitiousness_n and_o weakness_n for_o if_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v action_n god_n omnipotency_n will_v not_o wicked_a action_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v even_o the_o wicked_a action_n be_v will_v by_o god_n then_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v necessary_o take_v away_o which_o yet_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o the_o westminster-confession_n chap._n 3._o nor_o will_v all_o his_o distinction_n far_o less_o affirmation_n solve_v this_o that_o peter_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n because_o he_o mention_v they_o elsewhere_o unless_o he_o prove_v all_n here_o to_o be_v restrict_v be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n ¶_o 8._o pag._n 210._o n._n 65._o turn_n testimony_n of_o antiquity_n slight_v by_o j._n b._n as_o not_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n he_o quarrele_v my_o bring_v some_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n agree_v with_o what_o i_o say_v which_o he_o term_v a_o foul_n of_o finger_n with_o humane_a write_n say_v himself_o lay_v not_o so_o much_o weight_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o cites_n some_o as_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o may_v know_v i_o as_o little_o build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o bottome_v of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v their_o agreement_n with_o we_o and_o against_o they_o be_v a_o good_a check_n to_o their_o shameless_a objection_n of_o novelty_n consider_v how_o the_o same_o be_v object_v to_o they_o as_o strong_o and_o with_o no_o less_o reason_n by_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o when_o pinch_v by_o we_o they_o begin_v to_o run_v to_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o church_n ministry_n and_o maintenance_n that_o ever_o i_o say_v the_o quaker_n who_o he_o term_v to_o be_v of_o yesterday_n have_v only_o find_v the_o truth_n be_v false_a albeit_o i_o say_v they_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o but_o one_o will_v think_v notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_v he_o lay_v little_a weight_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o else_o why_o do_v he_o so_o often_o in_o this_o matter_n upbray_v we_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n as_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o their_o doctor_n who_o be_v those_o who_o testimony_n he_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n sect_n vii_o wherein_o his_o ix_o chapter_n of_o universal_a salvation_n possible_a his_o x._o of_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n xi_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o light_n to_o salvation_n and_o his_o xii_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n without_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o he_o begin_v his_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o universal_a salvation_n possible_a according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o rail_a accuse_v i_o of_o ignorance_n folly_n pride_n and_o pedantry_n but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a his_o pain_n to_o spend_v word_n to_o discover_v it_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o main_a reason_n for_o all_o to_o wit_n i_o suppose_v our_o opinion_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o declare_v they_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o never_o say_v by_o i_o the_o reader_n may_v thence_o judge_v of_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o this_o his_o rail_a however_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v but_o old_a error_n clothe_v with_o new_a notion_n and_o which_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o enough_o enervate_v in_o his_o former_a chapter_n of_o reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o if_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n already_o overturn_v and_o then_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impertinency_n to_o say_v that_o quaker_n can_v by_o sensible_a experience_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n his_o first_o two_o paragraph_n salvation_n j._n b_n comment_n and_o false_a insinution_n put_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o play_v the_o commentator_n and_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n my_o mean_v which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v
i_o say_v that_o as_o to_o we_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v then_o all_o must_v be_v redeem_a the_o one_o way_n who_o be_v redeem_a the_o other_o and_o that_o then_o every_o man_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o save_v but_o here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o cite_v not_o my_o word_n just_o which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o perfect_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n albeit_o in_o their_o application_n to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v separate_v that_o be_v he_o that_o come_v effectual_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o one_o must_v enjoy_v the_o other_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o second_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o also_o he_o that_o real_o receive_v the_o first_o receive_v the_o second_o also_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o many_o may_v be_v offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o and_o by_o reject_v and_o resist_v it_o lose_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o first_o and_o second_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v it_o at_o any_o time_n albeit_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o season_n as_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v what_o of_o the_o second_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o purification_n so_o he_o do_v also_o lose_v the_o first_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n his_o last_o cavil_v at_o this_o be_v very_o impertinent_a which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o if_o this_o second_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o it_o j._n b_n absurdity_n that_o saint_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o see_v it_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n unite_n they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o through_o darkness_n can_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o pass-by_a the_o absurdity_n here_o suppose_v that_o saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o light_n or_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o not_o during_o their_o life-time_n here_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v also_o suppose_v he_o can_v conclude_v what_o he_o will_v for_o that_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v cloud_v at_o a_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n will_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n his_o own_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n confute_v that_o by_o which_o he_o will_v urge_v another_o in_o the_o very_a word_n by_o which_o he_o express_v it_o for_o be_v not_o grace_n to_o unite_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v sure_o say_v yes_o if_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o and_o see_v of_o it_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o needful_a than_o the_o not-seeing_a or_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n he_o will_v insinuate_v ¶_o 3._o thus_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n his_o most_o obvious_a perversion_n and_o abuse_n i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o one_o question_n what_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v so_o as_o to_o appear_v true_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o even_o before_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n even_o as_o a_o cautioner_n to_o who_o he_o compare_v christ_n in_o this_o case_n free_v he_o who_o debt_n he_o pay_v i_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v just._n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v until_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o renew_v and_o make_v he_o just._n that_o albeit_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o the_o door_n open_v so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o reject_v it_o not_o yet_o hereby_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o appear_v just_o proper_o until_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o to_o renew_v and_o purify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o just_o so_o that_o however_o justification_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n yet_o not_o divide_v nor_o yet_o so_o distinguish_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o examine_v of_o what_o he_o urge_v against_o this_o and_o for_o his_o position_n as_o also_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o my_o probation_n for_o it_o depend_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v particular_o upon_o this_o and_o that_o there_o may_v no_o interruption_n meet_v i_o when_o enter_v in_o it_o i_o will_v first_o take_v notice_n and_o remove_v his_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v proof_n thereupon_o both_o in_o what_o he_o oppose_v i_o and_o affirm_v for_o himself_o as_o also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o mere_a assertion_n and_o first_o then_o pag._n 299._o he_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n etc._n etc._n unless_o for_o such_o in_o who_o room_n christ_n die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v but_o albeit_o upon_o this_o notion_n and_o affirmation_n all_o depend_v yet_o i_o miss_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o his_o after-proof_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v examine_v they_o that_o which_o he_o mention_n here_o write_v rom._n 8.3_o 4._o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v it_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o albeit_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v yea_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n show_v spirit_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n if_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v until_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n free_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o remove_v of_o the_o filth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gild_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o yet_o we_o be_v save_v mercy_n the_o remove_v both_o filth_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o consequent_o justify_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n since_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_o give_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o pag._n 203._o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o upon_o this_o bare_a supposition_n that_o this_o world_n be_v only_a understand_v of_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o this_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v absolute_a and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o that_o be_v a_o readiness_n on_o god_n part_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o ambassador_n entreat_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v there_o need_v no_o entreaty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v neither_o be_v his_o mere_a assertion_n to_o this_o p._n 303._o any_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v certain_o make_v alive_a one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o
sense_n above_o mention_v it_o do_v as_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o press_v after_o after_o regeneration_n begin_v and_o perfection_n press_v after_o and_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v it_o after_o regeneration_n begin_v since_o so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v join_v to_o sin_n his_o perfect_a regeneration_n be_v retard_v yet_o as_o himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n say_v it_o may_v be_v begin_v where_o some_o member_n may_v yet_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o albeit_o some_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o purge_v out_o yet_o god_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v but_o no_o further_o pag._n 339_o n._n 19_o he_o say_v i_o wicked_o dispute_v for_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o wisdom_n not_o to_o have_v find_v mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v but_o by_o such_o action_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o be_v more_o serve_v but_o his_o charge_n be_v upon_o the_o naked_a supposition_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v pitiful_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n yea_o he_o indirect_o notwithstanding_o much_o wind_a about_o to_o avoid_v it_o confess_v my_o charge_n say_v there_o be_v no_o formal_a service_n perform_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o grant_v some_o material_a service_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n serve_v and_o that_o service_n just_o displease_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a service_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n formal_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o master_n and_o give_v he_o service_n as_o due_a to_o he_o which_o many_o do_v not_o who_o yet_o may_v be_v say_v true_o enough_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o add_v deed._n the_o spiritual_a warfare_n j._n b._n plead_v for_o be_v not_o to_o overcome_v but_o to_o break_v daily_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n that_o god_n bathe_v see_v meet_v his_o child_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n what_o then_o can_v no_o man_n be_v in_o a_o warfare_n unless_o he_o be_v overcome_v man_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n and_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v assault_v yea_o may_v be_v oftentime_o narrow_v straighten_a and_o beset_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o wound_v and_o yet_o never_o overcome_v but_o what_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o only_o a_o warfare_n but_o a_o be_v worsted_n and_o overcome_v and_o that_o every_o day_n for_o so_o true_o be_v such_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o daily_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o he_o affirm_v of_o all_o god_n child_n he_o go_v on_o n._n 20._o to_o say_v i_o run_v myself_o blind_a in_o say_v it_o be_v against_o god_n justice_n to_o require_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o will_v prove_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v perfect_a for_o god_n require_v of_o they_o obedience_n but_o it_o seem_v himself_o have_v be_v blind_a when_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o never_o urge_v that_o because_o god_n give_v man_n power_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o foolish_o throughout_o this_o paragraph_n imagine_v and_o then_o batter_v against_o this_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o that_o this_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v if_o they_o have_v not_o resist_v god_n grace_n have_v forsake_v their_o wickedness_n and_o be_v perfect_a i_o deny_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o confess_v manâ—s_v imperfection_n to_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o he_o think_v it_o can_v be_v account_v vnrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o require_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o give_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o man_n shall_v become_v perfect_a because_o that_o power_n which_o be_v once_o give_v be_v sinful_o cast_v away_o but_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o man_n lose_v his_o power_n in_o adam_n which_o be_v before_o discuss_v and_o be_v now_o in_o he_o but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o when_o i_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n make_v god_n more_o unjust_a than_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n etc._n j._n b.'s_n doctrine_n make_v god_n to_o give_v a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o give_v to_o their_o child_n ask_v bread_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n he_o reproach_v i_o as_o a_o blasphemous_a tongue_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o free_v their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o foul_a consequence_n the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v he_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o full_a deliverance_n but_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o answer_n confirm_v the_o charge_n and_o do_v not_o lessen_v it_o and_o so_o for_o all_o his_o brag_n the_o stone_n yet_o remain_v according_a to_o they_o instead_o of_o bread_n and_o be_v like_a to_o choke_v he_o unless_o he_o find_v some_o better_a way_n to_o digest_v it_o than_o thus_o for_o god_n require_v to_o forsake_v sin_n here_o and_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n here_o for_o concern_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o question_n he_o add_v pag._n 341._o that_o my_o say_n their_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n destroy_v all_o i_o say_v of_o universal_a redemption_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o show_v how_o perhaps_o we_o may_v expect_v it_o next_o since_o his_o 8_o the_o chapter_n be_v already_o answer_v his_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o victory_n obtain_v do_v not_o answer_n because_o they_o refer_v that_o to_o another_o life_n and_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v this_o and_o to_o my_o say_n that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n daily_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a he_o answer_v the_o difference_n be_v great_a because_o what_o the_o wicked_a do_v be_v do_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o other_o mourn_v over_o and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n this_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n not_o of_o sin_v in_o their_o sin_v they_o be_v both_o alike_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n daily_o j._n b.'s_n godly_a continue_v in_o sin_n all_o their_o life-time_n and_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o that_o repent_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o since_o he_o suppose_v the_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o sin_n all_o their_o life-time_n yea_o in_o daily_o sin_v the_o similitude_n still_o remain_v and_o such_o will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n who_o break_v god_n command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n lest_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v in_o j._n b.'s_n account_v the_o godly_a yet_o in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o prove_v such_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o ¶_o 4._o pag._n 343._o n._n 23._o instead_o of_o answer_v my_o argument_n show_v their_o doctrine_n make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n preach_v and_o pray_v useless_a he_o say_v hence_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n which_o i_o be_o against_o this_o be_v false_a as_o shall_v appear_v he_o add_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a here_o for_o a_o perfection_n that_o admit_v not_o of_o a_o growth_n i_o plead_v not_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v this_o answer_n understand_v to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o such_o as_o sin_n not_o can_v be_v say_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v nor_o offer_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v always_o free_a of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o increase_n both_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n luk._n 2.52_o to_o this_o mention_v in_o my_o apology_n notwithstanding_o his_o prolixity_n he_o be_v as_o mute_n as_o a_o fish_n how_o their_o doctrine_n make_v prayer_n useless_a i_o have_v show_v before_o instead_o of_o answer_v col._n 4.12_o where_o epaphras_n be_v say_v to_o labour_v fervent_o in_o prayer_n etc._n perfection_n pray_v for_o and_o vnblameableness_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o colossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o 1_o thess._n 3.12_o 13._o where_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v
etc._n etc._n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o all_o he_o die_v for_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a shall_v so_o live_v neither_o do_v the_o say_n christ_n have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n import_n any_o be_v actual_o free_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n until_o they_o receive_v the_o condition_n as_o above_o be_v you_o therefore_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o overturn_v what_o he_o earnest_o plead_v for_o before_o p._n 310._o n._n 23._o where_o he_o say_v they_o own_v not_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v so_o perfect_v by_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o actual_a justification_n if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o justify_v until_o something_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o this_o do_v import_v a_o work_n so_o here_o a_o work_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o more_o than_o i_o say_v and_o if_o something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n part_n ere_o actual_a justification_n be_v obtain_v then_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n before_o must_v be_v only_o a_o potential_a justification_n and_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v justify_v which_o yet_o he_o batter_v against_o in_o i_o doctrine_n j._n b._n prove_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v confess_v this_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o antinomian_o who_o opinion_n albeit_o he_o divers_a time_n disclaim_v yet_o he_o show_v not_o how_o he_o can_v liberate_v himself_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o be_v here_o observe_v both_o his_o assertion_n and_o proof_n resolve_v in_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n and_o conclude_v for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o for_o he_o which_o i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v all_o as_o impertinent_a but_o for_o instance_n his_o great_a example_n of_o a_o cautioner_n or_o surety_n use_v often_o as_o pag._n 299.310_o 311._o for_o when_o a_o cautioner_n pay_v a_o man_n debt_n for_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a intimation_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v due_a the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v pay_v be_v real_o acquit_v albeit_o he_o have_v do_v no_o act_n yea_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o this_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o application_n say_v p._n 304._o that_o some_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o grace_n and_o sure_o such_o be_v justify_v can_v neither_o see_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o then_o if_o this_o example_n of_o his_o surety_n hold_v true_a man_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o believe_v refute_v the_o antinomian_o imputative_a justification_n refute_v as_o say_v the_o antinomian_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o he_o p._n 308._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n will_v conclude_v for_o the_o antinomian_o as_o much_o as_o for_o he_o whereas_o p._n 314._o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o calumny_n to_o say_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o real_a justification_n for_o he_o conclude_v p._n 312._o that_o imputative_a justification_n be_v real_a he_o argue_v for_o the_o antinomian_o also_o since_o he_o account_v this_o imputation_n to_o be_v only_o of_o righteousness_n wrought_v without_o man_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o if_o by_o this_o imputation_n man_n be_v real_o justify_v than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o or_o at_o least_o as_o real_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v as_o after_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n will_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o he_o can_v have_v place_n in_o justification_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o he_o say_v p._n 308._o that_o they_o say_v not_o that_o god_n justifi_v any_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o do_v they_o not_o say_v so_o since_o take_v his_o opinion_n the_o safe_a way_n and_o further_a from_o antinomian_o he_o conclude_v a_o man_n justify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o such_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o many_o year_n after_o yea_o and_o how_o can_v they_o if_o they_o must_v sin_n daily_o as_o they_o say_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o be_v not_o such_o then_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o they_o justify_v pag._n 306._o n._n 26._o he_o will_v infer_v a_o contradiction_n upon_o i_o from_o say_v good_a work_n be_v necessary_a as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o this_o he_o say_v contradict_v my_o say_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o inward_a birth_n regeneration_n good_a work_n be_v the_o consequence_n or_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n see_v work_n be_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o birth_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n even_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n on_o which_o he_o also_o insist_o p._n 319._o n._n 38._o but_o this_o contradiction_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o birth_n be_v bring_v forth_o without_o good_a work_n which_o i_o deny_v see_v regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v real_o make_v just_o and_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v therefrom_o be_v but_o a_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o now_o as_o to_o his_o proof_n and_o also_o his_o examine_v of_o i_o they_o be_v insert_v pag._n 204._o n._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n and_o have_v far_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o salvation_n even_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o prove_v more_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o dan._n 9_o 24-26_a col._n 1.19_o 20._o ephes._n 1_o 11-15_a joh._n 17.2_o heb._n 9.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1._o v._n 20._o none_o of_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o believer_n reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o believer_n than_o procure_v a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n otherways_o than_o as_o receive_v and_o lay_v hold-on_a by_o believer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o capacity_n be_v bring_v unto_o action_n he_o add_v the_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o myself_o make_v against_o i_o eph._n 2.15_o he_o die_v to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_n one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ask_v be_v this_o only_a a_o capacity_n of_o come_v near_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o capacity_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v 1_o joh._n 4.10_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o friendship_n but_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a world_n save_v in_o a_o capacity_n ezek._n 16.6_o he_o give_v a_o question_n instead_o of_o answer_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v note_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n which_o will_v have_v more_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o neither_o that_o nor_o what_o be_v above_o cite_v prove_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o second_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o then_o he_o note_v these_o follow_v col._n 1.14_o gal._n 1.4.3_o 13.14.4_o 5._o rev._n 5.9_o 10_o and_o 14.3_o 4._o tit._n 2.13_o all_o which_o i_o have_v look_v but_o find_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v some_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n here_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n if_o
he_o think_v they_o will_v prove_v his_o matter_n he_o must_v show_v how_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v ¶_o 4._o pag._n 309._o n._n 21._o he_o bring_v my_o argument_n show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n there_o be_v no_o separation_n why_o do_v god_n then_o so_o often_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n from_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o sin_n make_v no_o separation_n or_o that_o their_o good_a work_n and_o worst_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n account_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v wickedness_n j._n b_n faith_n that_o god_n declare_v man_n just_o whilst_o in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o declare_v just_o because_o constitute_v so_o albeit_o unrighteous_a as_o to_o his_o person_n because_o of_o his_o unrighteous_a action_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o approve_v of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a scot_n to_o say_v god_n constitute_v and_o declare_v man_n just_o albeit_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o real_o unjust_a the_o first_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o condition_n the_o second_o of_o their_o person_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v there_o want_v something_o to_o knit_v this_o incoherent_a matter_n together_o and_o inform_v we_o how_o a_o man_n as_o to_o his_o condition_n be_v just_o while_o in_o his_o person_n unjust_a and_o indeed_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o all_o this_o and_o albeit_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o omission_n since_o he_o can_v do_v no_o better_o yet_o i_o desire_v he_o may_v let_v i_o know_v the_o next_o time_n why_o i_o shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n without_o proof_n that_o every_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o saint_n do_v not_o vnsaint_n he_o or_o destroy_v his_o condition_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o they_o suppose_v no_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o for_o when_o they_o affirm_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o treachery_n not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v if_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o destructive_a and_o kill_a as_o to_o man_n condition_n i_o know_v none_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o by_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o these_o do_v not_o so_o my_o argument_n still_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o his_o charge_n of_o antinomianism_n against_o i_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n pag._n 311._o he_o bring_v my_o argument_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o objection_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o thus_o righteousness_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a opinion_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n if_o we_o be_v just_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n then_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o least_o righteousness_n in_o we_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v neither_o be_v there_o to_o our_o be_v justify_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o man_n either_o forget_v or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o plain_o contradict_v in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o justification_n for_o then_o sure_a righteousness_n must_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v justify_v upon_o whatever_o account_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o within_o five_o line_n he_o cite_v joh._n 6.29_o and_z 9_o 35.36_o and_o 10.38_o and_o 12.36_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 16.9_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v people_n rest_v upon_o a_o righteousness_n mere_o imputative_a for_o justification_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n deny_v by_o i_o for_o if_o sanctification_n be_v unseparable_a from_o justification_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o rest_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o imputative_a that_o these_o scripture_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o of_o they_o press_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o a_o righteousness_n mere_o imputative_a remain_v yet_o for_o he_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o a_o unparalled_a confidence_n to_o answer_v to_o my_o say_n justification_n sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a from_o justification_n that_o to_o my_o observation_n that_o sentence_n the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o so_o much_o urge_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o note_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o not_o one_o of_o which_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v easy_o decide_v by_o any_o that_o can_v read_v who_o can_v easy_o see_v whether_o that_o expression_n be_v there_o or_o not_o for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o expression_n in_o terminis_fw-la not_o of_o what_o he_o apprehend_v may_v by_o consequence_n import_v the_o like_a what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o prove_v justify_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v real_o make_v just_o from_o ay_o cor._n 6.11_o he_o overturn_v himself_o in_o a_o few_o line_n confess_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v real_o change_v and_o if_o so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o be_v real_o make_v just_o that_o be_v change_v from_o vnrighteousness_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v ¶_o 5._o pag._n 312._o n._n 26._o he_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o word_n justification_n and_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o and_o have_v introduce_v himself_o with_o a_o scoff_n he_o say_v i_o do_v place_n this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v make_v as_o much_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o the_o latin_a he_o pass_v from_o the_o etymology_n justifico_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justifico_n p._n 313._o and_o say_v the_o word_n usual_o import_v a_o juridical_a absolution_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o what_o then_o be_v not_o that_o because_o judge_n usual_o at_o least_o absolve_v man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o so_o his_o comparison_n of_o a_o surety_n will_v not_o here_o hit_v for_o when_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o theft_n and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v prove_v and_o confess_v what_o judge_n use_v to_o declare_v the_o person_n acquit_v upon_o surety_n give_v by_o another_o innocent_a person_n and_o therefore_o justifico_n i_o justify_v signify_v the_o declare_v of_o one_o just_a so_o to_o justify_v signify_v the_o declare_v of_o one_o just_a who_o be_v so_o who_o be_v so_o and_o though_o justifico_n as_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o law-sense_n do_v not_o in_o the_o indicative_a answer_n to_o sanctifico_fw-la because_o it_o be_v there_o active_a and_o have_v relation_n to_o another_o person_n yet_o in_o the_o passive_a when_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n sanctify_v it_o be_v understand_v one_o way_n for_o justificatus_fw-la and_o sanctificatus_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o but_o he_o overturn_v all_o his_o quibble_n here_o p._n 313._o n._n 27._o by_o ask_v whether_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v not_o real_o just_a which_o import_v they_o say_v not_o so_o and_o then_o we_o be_v agree_v only_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o a_o man_n be_v real_o just_a while_o commit_v actual_a wickedness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v before_o such_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o p._n 314._o he_o faith_n i_o malicious_o calumniate_v they_o to_o say_v they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o these_o consistency_n and_o whereas_o i_o cite_v some_o scripture_n that_o justify_v be_v speak_v of_o some_o who_o arrogate_v righteousness_n to_o themselves_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o at_o these_o he_o carp_v say_v the_o very_a first_o exod._n 23.7_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v they_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o not_o justify_v joh._n 9.20_o and_o 27.5_o and_o what_o then_o the_o place_n be_v mark_v to_o show_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v and_o to_o show_v that_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o justify_v at_o all_o whence_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n so_o unhappy_a be_v the_o man_n in_o his_o citation_n he_o note_v first_o esai_n 5.23_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v be_v in_o haste_n and_o therefore_o to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n which_o be_v which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n and_o what_o though_o where_o many_o scripture_n be_v note_v together_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o